#there's so much food i had never had before college
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Danny opens the door to his apartment to find one Jason Todd on his doormat, knuckles raised as if about to knock, tupperware in hand. Surprise surprise.
âUh,â Jason lowers his hand. Maybe Danny should have let him actually knock- better to keep up appearances, like he couldnât sense Jason anytime theyâre within a three block radius of each other. But heâs tired- so goddamn tired- of this whole charade.
âWhatâs on the menu today?â He levels Jason with a look.
âSoup. Lentils. Itâs, uh, high protein. Very healthy.â
Danny shouldnât find Jasonâs floundering so cute, knowing what he knows. But seeing as he didnât ask for this (in fact, he explicitly asked for /not/ this), he thinks heâs allowed a little fun.
âHealthy, huh?â
Jason nods, and presents the container for him to take. Instead Danny swings the door wider.
âYou might as well come in.â
//
Jason sits at the modest kitchen table as Danny sets a mug of warmed soup in front of him, then takes his own seat, another mug in hand.
He hasnât actually been inside Dannyâs apartment before, heâd always just left the meals outside his door. Bruce had been coy about sharing details on his top Watchtower engineer, but the breadcrumbs from the case files told enough of the story: Danny was just a kid barely out of college with a large dose of trauma and way too much responsibility. Bruce had also been clear on one thing: Danny didnât want help.
That just meant Jason would have to get creative with how he helped him.
But now that heâs actually here, face to face with his most recent pet project, heâs not quite sure what to do. Danny just watches him, completely unmoving, except for his eyes that watch as Jason lifts an awkward spoonful of soup.
âSo did Bruce put you up to this?â
Jason sputters over his spoon. âBruce? Donât know who youâre talking about. I just saw a neighbor in need, and I cook a lot anyway, so-â
âSure. And you just happen to deliver only on days Iâm not scheduled to be off planet? Youâre not slick.â
Jason swallows. He sure does know Dannyâs schedule and he sure doesnât have a good excuse. Danny sighs.
âItâs okay. The foodâs good. Iâm just trying to figure out, well, why?â
âIt was um, implied that Batmanâs favorite Watchtower tech could use a home cooked meal or two.â
âHe never knows when to leave it alone, huh.â
âNot in the slightest.â
âThen why you? Unlessâah. He must have made the connection to your whole⊠situation.â
âMy what?â
âOkay. Um. So, you do know you died, right?â
Jason chokes on soup. Again.
âIs that a yesâŠ?â
âYeah,â he croaks, âYeah I justâ How the hell do you know?â
âAh. Well. Thatâs a bit of a long story.â
Danny gives him a strained smile and Jason takes a measured breath, not trying very hard to mask his disappointment. He wants to ask for more- desperately- but he shouldnât. Heâs supposed to be helping Danny, not the other way around.
Then Danny takes a spoonful of soup. He leans back in his chair the moment he tastes it. âGoddammit thatâs good.â
Jason flushes with pride before Danny pins him with a look that chills him to his toes. His heart races, and he feels for a moment like heâs a bug under a microscope, and heâs not so sure he hates it.
Yet itâs Dannyâs crooked smile that follows that makes his heart race even faster.
âOkay. How much time do you have?â
DPxDC Mechanical Engineer Danny
Danny caught the attention of Batman while studying at Gotham University for his alternative energy projects. Heâs hired right out of college to work on the Watchtower.
He shows absolutely no tell of his abilities till thereâs a dire situation- Flashâs electric discharge messes with one of his projects in progress and the whole base would have lost air pressure if he hadnât done a quick fix using telekinesis and ice.
Of course Batman notices.
Batman assumes the worst- he suspects Dannyâs a rogue of some kind, someone who has infiltrated the Justice League with an ulterior motive. But he canât just fire Danny now- heâs the only one who knows how the new Watchtower energy source works. Plus, heâs not letting Danny go anywhere until heâs figured out his true motives.
Cue Batman subtly testing Danny- tossing things at him to trigger inhuman fast reflexes, having him lift too-heavy machinery, setting up convenient opportunities to steal or snoop or otherwise be up to no good. Danny does take advantage but only once, to use a computer terminal with unlocked clearance. He didnât plant any bugs that Barman could find, and he otherwise kept up his powerless civilian act perfectly.
Still, Batmanâs not satisfied. He brings an infrasonic sound emitter to Dannyâs lab one day, and that, of all things, is what gets Danny to break.
âI know what youâre doing,â Danny admits with a sigh, finally. âIf youâre really that suspicious of me, I can leave, but I kinda like my job so Iâd prefer not to. The benefits are insane compared to whatâs standard.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âSure. yeah. How about you turn off the freaking noise generator and we can talk?â
âHm.â Batman obliges, and he takes the stool next to Danny at his gesture.
âNumber one, Iâm not a meta. Despite all the data and conclusions youâve probably drawn otherwise. Number two, Iâm on your side. Iâm here to work on the base, thatâs it. I follow your rules to the letter.â
âThe-â
âThe classified files I looked at? Yeah that was the one exception. You already know what I looked at, Iâm sure, but maybe you havenât figured out why. It goes back to point one- I may not be a meta, but I am something that organization, the GIW, cares about. I looked at your files on them to sus out your relations. Seeing as I donât particularly love being the victim to twelve degrees of human rights violations if I can avoid it.â
âHm.â The Ghost Intelligence Ward was one of many government agencies that the Justice League hadnât worked closely with. But they also hadnât been flagged for Justice League investigation. Dannyâs comments made him doubt that call.
âAny other questions?â
âIf youâre not a meta, what are you?â
âIâm an engineer. A pretty decent one. And Iâd really, really like it to stay that way.â
Batman considers, and ultimately lets him stay. He likes Danny (everyone likes Danny), and it would be a massive pain in the ass to replace him. He really is a good engineer.
Itâs only much later that his faith in Danny is repaid in spades.
Batman finds Danny on the Watchtower command bridge. Alarms are blaring, the station has been knocked out of orbit, out the window thereâs shrapnel floating everywhere as a space battle rages around them.
On the station itâs chaos. Technicians run around, shouts from the med bay, sparks from the walls.
Batman and Danny stand at the main controls, watching the battle outside, stoic, unmoving.
Wonder Womanâs harried voice crackles through on coms: âWe need backup.â
âThere is no more backup.â Batman replies, while looking pointedly at Danny.
âWhat?â
Batman doesnât move.
âWhat.â
âThe impact from Darkseidâs initial attack should have sent this station on a terminal trajectory toward the planet.â
âWell. We arenât currently plummeting to our deaths, so turns out it didnât do that.â
âYou did something.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âYouâre lying.â
âMaybe Superman nudged us back on course in all the chaos.â
âIâve been watching the trackers. No one else with the capability has come near the station.â
âCanât you just be grateful we got lucky?â
Sounds of peril screech over the coms. Dannyâs face scrunches.
âLuck had nothing to do with it. As it is now, we are going to lose this fight.â
âIsnât there anyone else you can call?â
âIâm asking you. You can help, canât you?â
The glare-off lasts a long moment more before Danny breaks.
âFuck. Fuckity fuck.â Danny runs his hands through his hair. âShit. You donât know what youâre asking.â
âIâm asking you to save this and countless other worlds from a genocide. Iâm also asking you to save my friends.â
Danny looks at him, hard, weary, and with a kind of deep resolve that feels far too ancient to be on the face of a supposed twenty-something.
âFine. Fine. Okay.â He steps back and transforms. If Batman is surprised when he shakes off his human appearance like an old coat, he doesnât show it. But whatâs undeniable is the being in Dannyâs place has the unmistakable presence of power.
âNo one else can know.â His voice echoes in a way thatâs sonically impossible, both sounding closer and further away than he should be.
He pulls a gear-shaped medallion seemingly out of thin air and puts it over his head in one motion.
âIf I get in trouble for this, Iâm blaming you.â
He vanishes. Outside, the shape of the battle changes instantly. The stars seem to glow brighter as the arms of the galaxy flash with the colors of the aurora. Then itâs like the void of space itself comes alive. It moves the spaceships back like theyâre toys, plucking them from one side of the field to the other. It finds Darkseid at the heart of the chaos and massive arms of nothingness and darkness wrap around him. Heâs screaming as it swallows him whole.
His armies scatter. The battle turns. The JL deal with the stragglers, but the air of relief is palpable.
Danny reappears next to Batman, once again donning his grease-stained coveralls. Arms folded.
âHappy?â
It took all of five minutes. Less, probably. Batman tamps down a thousand questions.
âThank you.â
âIâm gonna need two weeks off minimum.â Danny snaps. âOne to deal with the bureaucratic nightmare youâve just caused me, and another to recover from the headache.â
Batman blanks. âGranted.â
Danny sighs. âAnd Iâm not fixing the station until Iâm back. It wonât fall out of the sky as is. Make up whatever excuse you want.â
âDone.â He considers. âI would prefer to tell them the truth. That you saved us.â
Danny glares. âIâm not supposed to save you. I made a pact not to use my power to influence the mortal realm.â
âA pact with who?â
Danny rolls his eyes. âThe embodiment of Time. The concept of Justice. Among others.â He smirks at Batmanâs confusion.
âAnd what, exactly, does that make you?â
He stands, framed by the space window, haloed by the stars. âIâll give you three guesses.â
Batman frowns.
âLook. I like you guys. I like working on your base. I like supporting the work you do. But you can not go factoring me in to any of your plans or contingencies. This was a one time thing.
âSo to answer your question again: Iâm an engineer.â
#dp x dc#dead on main#I did not intend this to be dead on main when I wrote the original but#I am not immune to dead on main propaganda lol
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Intruders:
warning: violence // emotional distress // non-con touching // cannon type violence
pairing: fem!reader x in-ho
wc: 16.7k
summary: What if there were two intruders? Jun-ho and in-hoâs lover...
a/n: oof what if the intruder was also in-hoâs girlie..likeeee the heartache...I DON'T WANNA TALK ABOUT THE LENGTH. Also this is such a dramatic piece but Iâm kinda here for it ??
-> Masterlist <-
You had been with the police department since the day you graduated from college, bright-eyed and full of ideals.
But if you were being honest, the job was never what your partner made it out to be. Jun-ho had painted it as something noble, something that gave you purposeâa career where you could make a real difference. But for you, the police force felt like a necessary evil, like a wound that would never entirely heal. Some days, you believed in the badge, but most days, you saw it for what it wasâcorruption hidden beneath polished shoes and pressed uniforms.
The moment that sealed your fateâthe final, irreversible crack in the foundationâwas when In-ho was stripped of his title, dismissed like he was nothing more than a piece of discarded evidence. And the cruelest part? It was your fault.
Three years ago, your body had betrayed you, liver failure creeping in like a slow, merciless tide. The sickness took everythingâyour energy, your independence, your hope. But In-ho, stubborn as ever, refused to let you go. He did what any desperate man would do when faced with losing the only thing he couldn't bear to live without. He pulled strings, made deals, and buried himself in debt.
Loans turned into bribes, and bribes turned into something much darker.
And for what?
By the time a donor was foundâjust weeks laterâIn-ho was gone. Not missing, not dead, just... vanished. No calls. No letters. No trace of the man who had burned his life to the ground for you. You could only imagine the weight of his shame, the crushing defeat of knowing he had sacrificed everything for someone who no longer needed saving.
But in the end, he had saved you.
He just wasnât around to see it. Â
You told yourself it was the pain of losing his careerâthe one thing he had bled for, suffered for, given everything to. It was all he had ever known, and you had taken it from him.
But deep down, you knew it was more than that. He lost faith. Not just in the system, not just in the job that had defined him, but in everything. In saving you. In living the life he had so carefully planned. Maybe, in the end, it wasnât even about his career. Maybe it was about you.
And maybeâjust maybeâhe hadnât wanted to be around to watch you die.
Only, you didnât.
You were here.
You were breathing.
The cruel irony of it gnawed at you, an ache that settled deep in your bones. Did he know? Had he ever found out that all his sacrifices hadnât been in vain? Or did he disappear believing it had all been for nothing? Did he hate you for it? For taking everything from him and still being here? For living the life he destroyed himself to give you?
Jun-ho tells you otherwise. He insists his brother could never blame you, never resent you. But Jun-ho doesnât carry this weight, this unbearable, suffocating guilt that clings to you like a second skin. He doesnât lie awake at night, staring at the ceiling from an empty, frozen bed, wondering if somewhere out there, In-ho is doing the sameâonly his resentment keeps him warm.
You want to believe Jun-ho. God, you do.
But that doesnât stop the pain from sinking into your chest, heavy and unrelenting, as though his absence is carved into the very fabric of your existence.
You traced lazy patterns through the mound of grilled chicken and roasted vegetables on your plate, the food growing colder with each passing second. Hunger hadn't found you tonightâjust as it hadnât last night or the night before. Beside you, Jun-ho ate with his usual fervor, scooping generous spoonfuls into his mouth without a second thought. Each bite was mechanical as if dinner were nothing more than a task to complete.
Across from you, his mother sat rigid, her eyes locked on the untouched chicken before her. Her fingers curled slightly around the edge of her plate, but she made no move to eat. Beside her, the empty chair loomedâIn-hoâs chair. Though he hadn't sat there in years, his place at the table was still set each night with unwavering devotion. A clean plate. Perfectly arranged silverware. A glass of water filled just enough. She still clung to the hope that one evening, he would drift through the doorway, drawn by the scent of home-cooked food, his nose in the air, his expression a front of quiet satisfaction. But the chair remained empty, a stark reminder of absence woven into your nightly ritual.
"Y/n," his mother called softly, her voice threading through the heavy silence, pulling you from the fog of your thoughts.
You looked to your left across the table, meeting her gazeâwarm yet heavy with sorrow. Her eyes, glassy with grief, searched yours as if trying to find the right words, the ones that might bring you even the smallest comfort. Slowly, she reached across the table, her fingers brushing against the back of your hand, a quiet plea for you to let her in.
Your breath hitched. You bit your lip, gaze darting past her, past the dining room, past the life that still moved forward while you remained frozen in time. The tears welled before you could stop them, blurring the dim light, making the world swim. You shook your head.
You didnât want to talk.
Didnât want to hear reassurances that felt hollow. Didnât want to pretend you were okay when every inch of you was unraveling. Even now. After all this time.
Without another word, you pushed back your chair, the legs scraping against the hardwood floor in a sound that made Jun-ho glance up mid-bite. But you didnât stop. You turned away, footsteps heavy as you left them to their meal, the scent of untouched food lingering in the air.
The moment your bedroom door shut behind you, you locked itâsealing yourself away from the world, from their pity, from the unbearable ache of his absence.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
You sat at your desk, eyes skimming over the words on your screen, though you already knew what they said. The article had been plastered across every major news outlet in the city, but this oneâthis one came from the most ruthless, the kind that spared no mercy when it came to public disgrace.
And they got every detail right.
Policeman fired for bribery.
Officer dismissed for fraudulent behaviors.
Police Officer Hwang In-ho canned for illegal bribery, lining his pockets.
Criminal.
Criminal.
The words seeped into one another, each one twisting like a knife in your gut. They made him sound like a violent convict, like some immoral officer who had lined his pockets instead of a man who had destroyed himself for someone he loved. For you.
Your stomach churned, a wave of nausea rolling through you. You couldnât take itânot the truth of it, not the shame clawing at your ribs. With a harsh breath, you slammed your laptop shut, the sound echoing through the quiet room.
A knock at the door rang a moment later.
You blinked, your mind still tangled in the venom of that article, but you forced yourself up, dragging your feet toward the door. When you opened it, Jun-ho stood there, leaned against the frame, arms crossed over his chest. His expression was exhausted, dark circles etched beneath his weary eyes.
"Can I come in?" he asked, voice quieter than usual.
You hesitated for only a moment before stepping aside, opening the door wider. He slipped past you, the familiar scent of his cologne filling the air as you shut the door behind him.
You turned to face him as he sat on the edge of the bed, his posture weighed down by something you couldnât quite nameâfatigue, frustration, or maybe the same grief that sat heavy in your own chest. He patted the space beside him, a silent invitation.
You paused before sitting down, folding your hands in your lap, your fingers twisting together as if you could wring the blame from your skin.
Jun-ho cleared his throat, his voice low, careful. "You need to stop blaming yourself, y/n," he murmured.
You scoffed a hollow sound that barely left your throat. A bitter breath pushed past your lips as you shook your head. "I wish it were that simple, Jun-ho," you whispered. "But I can't."
The room fell into stillness.
Then, Jun-ho turned to you, his jaw tight, a flicker of frustration flashing in his eyesânot at you, but at the weight you refused to let go of. "It is not your fault you got sick," he said, voice firmer now, edged with something dangerously close to anger. "It is not your fault In-ho took bribes."
You swallowed hard, but he wasnât done.
"He made that choice himself," Jun-ho continued, his gaze piercing, unwavering. "No one forced his hand. Not you. Not anyone. None of this is your fault, y/n."
But the truthâno matter how desperately he wanted you to believe itâdidnât loosen the vice around your heart. If anything, it only made it squeeze tighter.
Tears spilled silently down your cheeks, hot against your skin, as Jun-hoâs words settled over you like a heavy weight. He exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck before softening his tone.
"Besides," he murmured, "I need your skill set."
You blinked through your tears, brows pulling together in confusion. A hollow laugh escaped you as you lifted a dismissive hand. "Jun-ho, Iâ"
He caught your wrist gently. "Just⊠listen," he said, his voice low, almost pleading. "A minute is all Iâm asking."
You stilled, caught off guard by the urgency in his voice. The weight in his gaze was enough to pull you from your grief, just for a moment. With a slow inhale, you nodded.
His fingers loosened as he reached into his pocket, pulling out a small, worn card. "I went to his apartment today," he said. "The landlord said he hasnât been by in a long time." He hesitated before holding out the card. "But I found this."
You took it carefully, fingers brushing against the textured surface. Three shapes were printed on the frontâsimple, yet unsettling in their starkness. Your stomach tautened as you flipped it over. An address. A date. A time.
Your pulse quickened. "Odd," you muttered, tracing the ink with your thumb again before looking back up at Jun-ho.
His expression had shifted. That familiar sharpness had returnedâthe one you had seen countless times before, when the two of you were knee-deep in a case, piecing together a puzzle no one else could solve.
"I want to find him, y/n," he said, voice steady, unwavering.
The room felt colder suddenly. You swallowed hard, glancing back down at the card.
For the first time in three years, you felt something other than guilt.
"And I want you to help," Jun-ho said, his voice unwavering.
You shook your head immediately, your grip tightening on the card. "Heâhe wouldnât want to see me, Jun-ho," you murmured, voice barely above a whisper. "He probably doesnât even think Iâm alive."
Jun-ho exhaled through his nose, rubbing his hands together as if weighing his words carefully. Then, he looked at you, his expression unreadable. "Maybe," he admitted, but there was something in his tone that made you look up. Something steadier. "But what if he does?"
You let out a bitter laugh, rubbing your tired eyes. "Jun-hoâ"
"No," he cut in, shifting closer, his voice quieter but no less firm. "Listen to me. I know my brother. Heâs stubborn, and heâs proud. But do you really think he wouldnât want to know that everything he did wasnât for nothing?"
You swallowed hard. But he kept going.
"If thereâs even the smallest chance that seeing you, seeing his brother, could bring him back to this family⊠to himself⊠donât you think itâs worth trying?"
Silence stretched between you.
The card in your hand suddenly felt heavier.
Jun-ho sighed, running a hand through his hair before standing up. "Iâm going," he said simply. "With or without you."
You closed your eyes for a brief moment, exhaling shakily.
And when you opened them again, you knewâyou couldnât let him do this alone.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
The sky stretched endlessly above you, an uninterrupted canvas of brilliant blue, unmarred by even the softest wisp of cloud. Sunlight streamed through the canopy of trees, dappling the forest floor in shifting patches of gold. The air was warm, carrying the fresh scent of pine and damp earth, mingling with the faint perfume of wildflowers that lined the trail.
You breathed it all in, savoring the tranquility, but your attentionâlike alwaysâremained elsewhere.
In-ho walked beside you, close enough that your arms nearly brushed with every step. His presence was stable, unshaken as if he belonged here among the towering trees and whispering leaves. You watched him from the corner of your eye, studying the way the sunlight caught in his black hair, the way his expression eased when he glanced at the beauty enveloping you. He was breathtaking in the way that made your chest acheâso full of life, so unshakably kind.
You knew you shouldnât feel this way. Shouldnât let your heart stumble over the very idea of him. He was your partnerâs brother. This was a line you werenât meant to cross.
But god, it was impossible.
The forest path narrowed as you and In-ho made your way toward the lake, the sounds of the world around you muffled by the thick, lush trees. The sunlight flickered through the branches, and as the air grew cooler, you felt the weight of his presence more intensely. The water was nearâstill, calm, and inviting. You could see the glimmer of it through the trees, its surface reflecting the blueness of the sky like a mirror.
In-hoâs steps slowed as you approached the water, and he looked toward the lake beyond the dock with a quiet smile. âItâs even more beautiful than I remember,â he murmured, almost to himself, the sound of his voice low and dreamy.
You stood at the edge of the dock, the water below gleaming with a quiet invitation. The air felt pure between you and In-ho. You could feel his gaze on you, like a weight on your skin, but you didnât turn to meet it just yet. Instead, you reached behind you and unbuttoned the top of your shirt, slipping it off, and then slid your shorts down to reveal your bathing suit.
You could hear In-hoâs footsteps pause, a soft intake of breath behind you. His voice was quiet, questioning. âWhat are you doing?â
You turned to look at him, a small grin on your lips. âIâm going for a swim. Unless youâre too scared to join me?â you teased, your heart racing at the way his eyes followed your every movement.
There was a brief silence between you two before In-hoâs lips curled into a smile. He shook his head slightly, his expression unreadable, before starting to walk toward you. But before he could get any closer, you didnât wait for himâyou jumped, diving into the water with a splash, the coolness instantly enveloping you.
The moment you resurfaced, you caught sight of the dock above you, the ripples of the water swirling around you. With practiced grace, you swam towards the edge, your hands finding the weathered wood as you pulled yourself up, water streaming off your skin.
In-ho stood there, looking down at you from the edge of the dock, his gaze softer than before but still intense. Your heart beat wildly as you stretched out a hand, holding it out to him, your fingers just inches from his.
For a moment, In-ho hesitated, his eyes meeting yours, searching your face. You could see the battle in his expression, but then he stepped closer to the edge, reaching out for your hand.
The moment his fingers brushed yours, you pulled him in, tugging him into the water with you. His surprised laugh echoed in the air as he splashed into the lake beside you.
You turned away from the dock, your eyes fixed on the water, waiting for him to surface. The seconds stretched longer than they should have before you saw the dark shape of In-ho break through the surface, shaking his head to clear the water from his hair.
When he emerged, his hair clung damply to his forehead, and you couldnât help but giggle at the sight of it. The sound was light, carefreeâuntil he wiped his eyes and looked at you, his face unwound, his expression somehow caught between amusement and something more in-depth. You felt your pulse quicken as you watched him, your body drawn toward him like a magnet.
Without thinking, your hand lifted, almost instinctively, to brush his hair from his eyes. The touch was delicate, gentle, but the moment it happened, you both froze. His eyes locked on yours, the softness in them catching you off guard. There was a stillness that passed between you, one that felt both fragile and inevitable.
His hand reached for your palm then his fingers curled around yours with a quiet passion. Slowly, he pulled your hand toward him, guiding you closer, his movements willful and slow, as if he was savoring the proximity. The way he held you felt different nowâhis grip was tender.
He gently guided your palm to the warm skin of his neck, his fingers pressing against your wrist, urging you closer still. You could feel the steady pulse beneath your hand, his breath shallow, quickening. At the same time, your other hand found its way around his neck, the back of his damp hair slick beneath your touch. The world seemed to narrow, focusing entirely on the space between you.
Before you could fully process what was happening, his arms slipped around your thighs, pulling you toward him with a strength that made your breath catch. Your legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, your bodies pressed so close there was nothing left between youâno distance, no hesitation. The lake water rippled around you, but all you could feel was the heat of his skin beneath your hands, the steady beat of his heart against yours, the weight of the moment that pulled you both into a perfect, suspended stillness.
In-hoâs fingers then moved softly through your damp hair, his touch light, almost reverent. He cupped your cheek, the warmth of his hand sending a shiver through you as he gently tilted your head to study you. His gaze lingered, taking you in like he was memorizing every detailâyour flushed cheeks, the way your eyes seemed to sparkle in the light of the sun.
You smiled, feeling a warmth spread through you. âWhat?â you teased softly, a playful edge to your voice. âAre you going to compliment me, or just stare?â
His lips curved into a slow, teasing grin, his eyes still locked on yours.
âIâm just trying to figure out how you managed to look even more beautiful after jumping into a lake.â He ran his thumb lightly across your cheek, his touch gentle. âItâs not fair.â
In-hoâs expression softened even further, the playful glint in his eyes fading into wonder. His thumb lingered against your skin, tracing slow, gentle circles. He seemed to be gathering his thoughts as if weighing the words carefully before letting them slip out.
âIâve been thinking about this for a while nowâŠâ He hesitated for just a moment, his eyes searching yours, like he was trying to find the right way to say something that had been hidden for far too long. "I donât think Iâve ever told you this, but⊠Iâve been in love with you for longer than I care to admit.â
The confession hung between you, quiet but heavy with sincerity. His voice was soft, almost fragile, like he was giving you something vulnerable. The weight of his words settled around you, stirring a whirlwind of emotions inside. You could hear the honesty in his tone, the deep affection, the care that he held for you in every gesture, every look.
âYou know,â you started, your voice more subdued than normal, âIâve been thinking about something too.â You searched his eyes, trying to convey everything you felt in that one moment. âYou always worry about me and your brother, but⊠I worry about you, In-ho. Every day, every time weâre out there.â
Your voice trembled slightly as you continued, the vulnerability in your words matching the uncertainty in your heart. âI donât think you understand how much it scares me, the thought of something happening to you." In-ho reached out, adding his other hand to your cheek, his touch steady. âI know you care, and I care about you more than you can imagine.â His eyes searched yours, intense and serious, but there was a soft kind of resolve in them that made your heart ache.
He leaned in slightly, his forehead pressing gently against yours. âEven if I disappear, even if Iâm not here⊠Iâll always be with you. I wonât leave you, not really. Youâll always have a piece of me with you.â He leaned further in, pressing his lips to yours for a quick kiss, pulling back a moment later with another sweet, reassuring promise.
"No matter what happens, Iâll always be with you.â
A rough, urgent hand shook your shoulder, the pressure bringing you back to consciousness with a start.
Your eyes fluttered open, groggy from the haze of sleep, and you jolted upright in the passenger seat of Jun-hoâs car. The dim glow of the street light filtered through the windows, casting a pale glow on the dashboard. You blinked, still disoriented, trying to shake the remnants of the memory that had been pulling you under.
The weight of Jun-hoâs hand on your arm lingered for a moment before he released it and quickly reached for your hand. His grip was feeble, a contrast to the way his expression was tight with concern. âYou okay?â he asked, his voice low and almost hesitant, as if unsure whether to push you further.
You turned to him, your gaze meeting his, and you could see itâthe groove in his brow, the way his lips were pressed into a narrow line. There was unease in the way he watched you, something familiar but hard to ignore.
You rubbed your tired eyes, trying to will the sleepiness away, and forced a small smile. âYeah. Yeah, Iâm fine,â you mumbled, your voice still thick with the remnants of slumber.
Jun-ho didnât seem convinced, though. He hummed softly, his voice almost too quiet for the silence of the car. âYou were doing it again,â he said, his tone carrying a weight that made your chest tighten.
âDoing what?â you asked, still trying to clear the fog from your mind.
He hesitated for a moment before withdrawing his hand from yours and reaching over to offer you a bottle of water. His fingers brushed against yours, cold against your warm skin, as he handed it to you.
âWhimpering his name,â Jun-ho said, the words coming out carefully like he was weighing every syllable. His eyes flickered toward you briefly before they returned to the harbor ahead, but there was something in the way he said it that sent a ripple of discomfort through you.
You glanced down at the bottle in your hand, but you didnât bring it to your lips. Instead, you were focused on the sensation of his words. The reality of it stung, pulling at something raw inside of you.
You didnât know how to respond, so you did the only thing that felt safe in that momentâyou looked away, turning your face toward the window, hiding the flurry of emotions.
You cleared your throat, the sound catching in the stillness of the car as you tried to shake off the heaviness that paused in the air. You shifted in your seat, glancing out the window at the bustling port ahead, the soft hum of distant engines and the sway of boats cutting through the thick tension between you.
"What's the plan again?" you asked, your voice a little too tight, though you tried to mask it with a sense of casualness.
Jun-ho didnât take his eyes off the road as he responded, his voice steady but carrying an edge of uncertainty. "We wait until 6 PM," he said, glancing down at his watch. His fingers brushed over the timepiece with a nervous habit. "Which is... three minutes from now." He paused, then glanced at your reflection in the window, his face softened but lined with an unreadable expression. "I wish I knew what to expect, but... I don't." The silence that followed felt thick, charged with the weight of unspoken things.
You looked back at him, your heart twisting at the concern etched into his face, and offered a reassuring smile, though it felt strained. "I'll do whatever you need me to do."
His eyes flickered briefly to you before he nodded, his jaw tightening, like he was carrying more than just the weight of the mission. He sighed, a quiet exhale that seemed to carry everything he hadnât said. After a moment of hesitation, he spoke again, his voice softer this time. "What... what were you dreaming of?"
The question caught you off guard, and you felt your throat tighten as you fidgeted in your seat again. You ran a hand over your face, your fingers trembling slightly, the memory still fresh.
"That day at the lake..." you started, but the words caught in your throat. The weight of itâwhat had happened, the things you hadnât said, the emotions you hadnât let yourself feelâclung to your chest like a lead weight.
"When... when In-ho told me..." You faltered, unable to find the words that would make sense of it all.
Before anything else could slip from your lips, the sudden sweep of headlights caught your attention. The flicker of bright, glaring lights poured into the side mirror, sharp and blinding against the darkening sky. You jerked your head toward it, your pulse quickening as you recognized the unmistakable silhouette of several vehiclesâvans, by the look of itâgrowing larger in the reflection.
"Jun-ho!" you gasped, your voice tight with urgency. "Behind us, thereâs lights. Lots of them."
Without a word, Jun-hoâs face shifted from concern to something more focusedâmore dangerous. His eyes shot to the rearview mirror, and in one swift motion, he cut the engine, the car's hum falling silent. The tension in the air thickened, every second stretching as the sound of the approaching vans grew louder, their engines growling through the otherwise still night.
"Down!" he hissed, urgency sharp in his voice. Without thinking, you ducked instinctively, pressing yourself low against the seat, your heart pounding against your ribs. The world outside the car blurred into streaks of light, the headlights of the vans flashing in quick succession as they rumbled past.
Once the last of the vans disappeared into the port entrance, you and Jun-ho slowly sat back up, eyes locked on the convoy as it rolled steadily toward a massive loading ship. The hulking vessel loomed over the water, its floodlights casting long, eerie beams across the dock. The sound of metal groaning echoed through the air as ramps lowered, ready to swallow the vehicles into its depths.
You exchanged a glance with Jun-ho, a silent conversation passing between youâno hesitation, no second-guessing. Just action.
With a sharp nod, the two of you flung open your doors, slipping out of the car in one fluid motion. Your boots barely made a sound against the concrete as you sprinted toward the dock, keeping low, moving as one. The salty tang of the ocean mixed with the faint scent of oil and gasoline, and the rhythmic crash of waves was almost drowned out by the mechanical sounds of the ship preparing for departure.
Guns drawn, you pressed yourselves against the cold steel siding of a small storage building, hearts pounding in sync. Jun-ho exhaled slowly, his breath steady despite the tension crackling between you.
âWhat are we doing, Jun-ho?â you whispered, gripping your weapon tightly as you peered around the edge of the building.
He mirrored your movement, stealing a quick glance at the loading area before ducking back beside you. His voice was low but firm. âThe vans are stopped.â His eyes flicked to yours, sharp with intent. âWe split up. Get low, hide beneath a van, and let them take us onto the ship.â
You swallowed hard but nodded. This was reckless. Dangerous. But it was the only way.
Jun-ho reached into his pocket and produced a tiny comm link, pressing it into your palm. âPut this in your ear,â he instructed. âKeep me updated on your position at all times.â
You gave a tight nod, slotting the device into place as you prepared to move. But just as you stepped forward, Jun-hoâs fingers wrapped around your wristâfirm, urgent.
Your breath caught as you turned back to face him. His grip wasnât forceful, but there was something weighted in the way he held you there, something implicit that flickered in his dark eyes. Worry.
âStay out of sight, y/n,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper. âAnd be careful.â
For a moment, the intensity in his gaze pinned you in place. There was something deeper there, something intimate that went beyond just concern for a partner. It was protective. Personal. A silent plea.
You let a small smile tug at your lips, trying to ease the tension. âArenât I always?â you teased softly, though your heart thrummed wildly against your ribs.
Jun-hoâs lips pressed together, like he wanted to say something moreâbut instead, he simply let go of your hand, his fingers trailing away with reluctant hesitation.
Then, without another word, you turned and slipped into the shadows, heart hammering as you prepared to vanish into the night.
The memories clung to you like a shadow as you ran through the darkness, each footstep light but filled with the weight of the past. The sting of salt in the air, the distant hum of the ship, the adrenaline surging through your veinsâit all blurred together beneath the echo of a voice from years ago.
Jun-hoâs voice.
It had been a hard pill for him to swallow back then. The truth of your surface-level feelings for him. The way he had always been thereâsteady, watching over you with quiet devotion. You had known, even before he ever admitted it, that he cared deeply for you. Perhaps even loved you. But love had a cruel sense of irony.
Because your heart had never belonged to him.
It had belonged to his brother.
Your breathing stumbled as you recalled the night it all came spilling outâthe raw, unfiltered confession buried in slurred words and whiskey-laced regret. It had been late, the bar dimly lit and nearly empty, save for the two of you. His fingers had curled around his glass, knuckles white, jaw clenched as he forced himself to say what he had buried for so long.
"You donât even see it, do you?" he had murmured, his voice bitter.
"How much I lovâ" He had cut himself off, shaking his head with a humorless laugh before downing the rest of his drink.
You had frozen, your heart squeezing painfully, because in that moment, you saw it all. The way his feelings had festered beneath the surface, hidden behind late-night conversations and lingering touches that you never thought twice about. And worst of all, you had seen the pain in his eyes as he realized the inevitable.
That you loved In-ho.
And that In-ho loved you.
Now, as time had squeaked by, Jun-ho had learned to hide it well. He buried it beneath layers of professionalism, sarcasm, and quiet understanding. It had become something unspoken, something he never let rise to the surfaceâexcept in rare moments. Moments like earlier, when his fingers curled around your wrist just a little too tightly. When his voice carried that same note of hesitation.
It still hurts you.
To know he was in pain. To know that no matter how much time passed, no matter how much he tried to pretend, a part of him still carried that weight.
And yet, as you ducked behind a stack of crates, heart hammering as you prepared to slip beneath one of the vans, you couldnât afford to think about it anymore. Not now. Not when danger lurked just ahead.
But stillâŠ
It lingered.
You clicked the comm link in your ear, pressing it just enough to activate the line. âIn position. About to make my move under the van.â Your voice was a whisper, barely audible over the distant crash of waves against the dock.
A faint crackle followed before In-hoâs voice came through, steady and controlled. âStay low. On my mark, make your move.â
You pressed yourself against the cold metal of the crate, your breath hitching as you scanned your surroundings. The dim glow of overhead floodlights cast long, flickering shadows across the dock, stretching over the pavement like creeping fingers. Your pulse quickened as movement caught your eye in the distance.
A figure. Noâfigures.
Dressed in pink uniforms, their hoods pulled high over their heads, their faces hidden behind dark masks. They moved in pairs, methodical and silent, sweeping the area with slow, calculated strides. Rifles slung over their shoulders, their heads turned sharply from side to side, scanning the shadows, ensuring every corner of the shipâs perimeter was clear.
A chill ran down your spine. They were everywhere.
You clicked the comm link again, barely daring to move. âJun-ho, watch your six.â Your voice was tight, urgent. âThere are guards everywhere.â
A long pause. Then, his voice came throughâlower this time, more serious. âCopy that. Stay hidden.â
You swallowed hard, your fingers flexing over the pavement as you readied yourself. The tension in the air thickened, your body coiled like a spring, waiting for the moment to move.
In-hoâs voice finally returned, quiet but firm. âNow.â
You took a sharp breath and made your move.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
The ship had long since left the dock, its massive hull cutting through the waves with a rhythmic hum. You could feel the vibration of it beneath you, the low rumble of the engine pulsing through the steel floor, through your bones. The scent of oil thickened the air, mixing with the faint tang of rust.
Curled beneath the van, you stayed as still as possible, pressed against the cold undercarriage, every breath controlled, every muscle tense. The ship swayed ever so slightly, the motion subtle but constant, a reminder that there was no turning back now.
Your comm link crackled to life in your ear.
"Hanging in there?" Jun-hoâs voice came through, laced with quiet amusement.
You exhaled softly, shaking your head even though he couldnât see you. "Weâre closer to your brother than weâve been in three years, Jun-ho. What do you think?"
A short laugh came from the other endâwarm but edged with something heavier. "Fair point."
Silence stretched between you for a moment, broken only by the faint sounds of footsteps above, boots thudding against metal as the guards moved across the shipâs deck. Your fingers curled into a fist against the hard ground.
Jun-hoâs voice softened. "I promise weâll get him back, y/n."
You bit your lip, hesitation gnawing at you. "We donât even know if he wants to come home," you whispered, barely daring to say it aloud. The thought had haunted you for years. "Or what his part is in any of this."
A quiet hum came through the comm, Jun-hoâs thoughtful exhale. When he finally spoke, his words were steady, resigned, yet resolute.
"If we find him, and he doesnât want to come home⊠then at least weâll know we did what we could for him."
Something in your chest tightened at that.
Because deep down, you knew that if In-ho chose to stayâif he had changed into someone neither of you recognizedâyou werenât sure if youâd ever be able to let him go.
Jun-hoâs voice was quieter now, almost wistful, carrying an edge of something he rarely let slip.
âAnd maybe we could start fresh,â he finished, the words hanging between you like a possibility neither of you had dared to speak aloud before.
âWe could quit our jobs, find something elseâsomething that doesnât come with a gun in our hands or a target on our backs. Leave it all behind⊠for good.â
The weight of his words settled over you like a slow-moving tide, threatening to pull you under.
Start fresh.
You had never allowed yourself to dream of that. Had never let yourself imagine a life beyond the chase, beyond the endless pursuit of justice, of closure, of the ghosts that never stopped following you. But now, hearing it from Jun-hoâspoken so plainly, so genuinelyâit made something inside you ache.
A life where there were no late-night stakeouts, no whispered orders over comm links, no bulletproof vests or bodies lost in the shuffle of corruption. A life where you werenât constantly searching for somethingâsomeoneâjust out of reach.
Could you really walk away?
Would In-ho, if you found him?
You swallowed hard, staring at the dim underbelly of the van, the vibrations of the shipâs engines thrumming beneath your body. Your voice was barely above a whisper when you finally spoke.
âDo you really think itâs that simple?â
Jun-ho exhaled, a breathy chuckle tinged with something almost sad. "I donât know. But Iâd like to think thereâs a world where we could be more than just this.â
You closed your eyes for a brief second, allowing yourselfâfor the first timeâto wonder if maybe, just maybe, he was right as the two of you lay beneath vans beside each other.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
Twenty minutes had passed, though it felt like an eternity, the weight of damp fabric pressed against you. The stolen uniform fit awkwardly, the material stiff, the sleeves slightly too long as if the previous ownerâs presence still lingered.
You had moved quicklyâsilently. The guard never even had time to scream before your hands snapped his neck with a sickening crack. His body had hit the water without a sound, swallowed by the dark waves below. You hadnât let yourself think about it. There was no time for hesitation, no space for second thoughts. Survival had demanded ruthlessness, and you had given it without question.
Now, standing in the dimly lit cabin of the ship, your heart pounded against your ribs, each beat a drum of anticipation. Shadows stretched along the walls, the flickering glow of old, buzzing lights casting uneven shapes across the steel interior. The hum of the shipâs engine vibrated through your bones, yet you still felt untetheredâadrift in a sea of uncertainty.
You couldnât speak.
Couldnât move.
Couldnât even call for Jun-ho. You were too close to the others.
For all you knew, he could be standing in the room with you, a breath away, just as silent, just as unseen. The air was thick with tension, each second stretching impossibly long. Your grip tightened into a fist at your side, your pulse hammering in your ears.
Thenâthe lightest touch.
A brush of warmth against your fingers, so delicate you almost thought you imagined it.
Jun-ho.
The tension coiled in your chest began to unravel, the weight pressing down on you, lifting just enough for you to breathe again. He was beside you.
The ship docked with a heavy groan of metal against concrete, the subtle sway of the water beneath you replaced by the rigid stillness of solid ground. The transition was seamlessâno hesitation, no time to breathe. Orders were barked, movements synchronized, and like a well-oiled machine, you followed along, blending into the sea of masked figures.
You climbed into the driverâs seat of one of the transport vans, gripping the wheel with hands that didnât feel like your own. The thick gloves made your fingers clumsy, but you forced yourself to focus. The weight of the uniform, the anonymity of the maskâit was suffocating, yet necessary.
As the van rumbled to life, you drove in a straight, controlled line, mirroring the other vehicles in the convoy. The facility loomed ahead, a cold monolith of concrete and steel, its high walls stretching endlessly into the darkened sky. The moment you passed through the towering gates, your stomach twisted. There was no turning back now.
The night blurred into a haze of orders followed and errands run. The rigid structure of the facility allowed no room for mistakesâno hesitation, no deviation. Guards moved like phantoms, silent, their every step rehearsed. You mimicked them perfectly, keeping your head low, your movements precise. Jun-ho was never far, always within sight but never obvious. A shadow among shadows.
At last, after what felt like hours, you were dismissed to your cabins.
You followed Jun-ho closely, his presence an unspoken reassurance in the vast, sterile hallways. Your masks were scanned at a checkpoint, a quick flicker of red light passing over the numbers now assigned to you. Attendance. A subtle but effective way to track who belonged and who didnât. Your numbers were sequentialâassigned side by side, keeping you close.
Now, you stood in front of your respective doors, the dim, flickering light above casting elongated shadows against the cold steel. You glanced sideways, watching as Jun-ho reached for the keypad on his door, his fingers moving with practiced ease.
You did the same, pressing the cool metal of the scanner, waiting for the soft beep before the lock released.
For a moment, you hesitated, gripping the door handle, your heart still racing from the events of the night. Then, you exhaled and stepped inside, shutting the heavy steel door behind you with a quiet thud.
The silence pressed in around you.
For the first time since boarding the ship, you were alone.
If you were being completely honest with yourself, you were terrified.
You had faced danger beforeâwalked through crime scenes stained with blood, pursued criminals through darkened alleys, wrestled with the weight of life and death more times than you cared to count. Murders, robberies, violent, gruesome killingsâyou had seen it all. But this was different.
This was something else entirely.
You werenât the hunter here. You were the prey, trapped in an environment where the rules were unspoken but absolute, where one wrong move could mean the difference between survival and a bullet to the head.
Your breath was shallow as you sat stiffly on the small cot, the mattress thin and unyielding beneath you. The walls around you were bare, lifeless. Cold. A single dim light buzzed overhead, casting an eerie glow across the metallic surfaces. In the corner of the room, a small, unblinking red light glowedâa camera. Watching. Recording.
The soft crackle of the comm link in your ear startled you, breaking the suffocating silence.
It was as if he could sense your fear.
âStay calm,â his voice was low, steadyâa tether in the storm. âThere are cameras in our rooms. Donât show weakness. And whatever you do, donât show your face to the camera.â
You swallowed hard, forcing the tension from your shoulders, willing your hands to stop trembling. âCopy,â you whispered.
A deep breath came through the link, then Jun-hoâs voice again, quieter this time. âFor all we know⊠In-ho could be on the authoritative side in this facility. But if weâre caught, we have no idea what theyâll do to us. Best not to take any chances.â
You squeezed your eyes shut for a moment, pressing your lips together to suppress the flood of emotions threatening to surface. You had waited three years for thisâthree years of searching, of unanswered questions, of agonizing uncertainty. And now, you were closer than ever.
But you still had no idea what you were walking into.
No idea who In-ho had become.
The thought sent another wave of unease through you, but you shoved it down, exhaling slowly as you opened your eyes. Jun-ho was right. Now wasnât the time for fear.
âFor now, we take orders,â Jun-ho continued, his tone resolute. âWe do what weâre told. Nothing more, nothing less.â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see you. Your voice was barely above a whisper when you finally responded.
âSounds like a plan.â
âFor now, get some rest.â Jun-hoâs voice was softer this time, a quiet reassurance cutting through the barren emptiness of your room. âIâm close by, and itâll stay that way until we get out of here.â
You wanted to believe that. Needed to.
The comm line crackled faintly, and thenâsilence.
The absence of his voice felt heavier than it should have, settling into the pit of your stomach like a stone. You sat still for a moment, listeningâto the low hum of the ventilation system, the distant echoes of footsteps in the corridor, the rhythmic buzz of the fluorescent light overhead. Everything about this place felt unnatural. Controlled.
Shifting slightly on the cot, you let out a slow breath, your muscles aching from the tension of the day. You knew you needed sleep, but the thought of closing your eyes in this place, where danger lurked behind every corner, made your pulse quicken.
But Jun-ho was close and so was In-ho.
Swallowing back the unease, you lay down, curling slightly on your side to avoid facing the ever-watching camera. The mattress was stiff beneath you, the blanket thin and rough, but exhaustion was creeping in, dulling the sharp edges of your fear.
You held onto Jun-hoâs words, repeating them in your mind like a mantra.
Iâm close by.
Itâll stay that way.
As your eyes fluttered shut, the hum of the facility droned on, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you allowed yourself to drift into uneasy sleep.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
You sat snug on the couch, wrapped in the warmth of a soft blanket that cocooned you like a gentle embrace, the flickering light from the TV casting a soothing glow across the room. The pages of your book turned easily beneath your fingers, but the comforting scent of fresh coffee wafting through the air kept pulling your attention away. In the space beside you, In-ho sat casually, his presence a quiet comfort. Your feet rested in his lap, and his thumb absentmindedly circled the soft skin of your ankle, the movement both soothing and intimate, grounding you in the moment. His eyes were locked onto the TV screen, absorbed in the rerun of one of your favorite shows. Without hesitation, he'd dove into it once you shared it was something you lovedâhe was always so eager to understand every little thing that made you smile, laugh, or even cry.
It was as if everything you cared about fascinated him, and you found yourself smiling at the way he would learn about the things you loved, weaving them into the fabric of your shared life.
But as the scene unfolded on the screen, you couldnât help but watch him. His features softened in the dim light, his attention rapt on the show, but there was something so peaceful about the way he sat beside you, as though this moment was as perfect for him as it was for you.
You must have been staring longer than you realized, because suddenly, his chin snapped in your direction, his eyes locking with yours, curious and alert.
"What?" he asked, a soft smile playing at the corners of his lips.
You hummed softly, not needing to think about your response. "Nothing," you said, the words coming out as if theyâd always been there. "I just enjoy watching you."
A quiet smile stretched across his face, and without another word, he scooted closer to you. The air around you seemed to shift as he leaned in, taking your book from your hands and tossing it casually onto the coffee table. His fingers gently spread your legs, creating a space for him between them as he lowered his head to your chest.
His body pressed against yours, arms wrapping around your waist, a warm, familiar weight, and you instinctively leaned down, pressing a soft, chaste kiss to his temple. The moment was so quiet, so tender, and you allowed him to sink into the comfort of your embrace as his gaze returned to the show, now content to simply be near you.
The two of you stayed like that for a while, wrapped in the quiet comfort of each otherâs presence. His body was warm against yours, his weight familiar, grounding. The steady rhythm of his breathing matched your own, slow and easy, as though neither of you wanted to break the moment.
Then, without warning, he pressed a soft kiss to your breastbone, the warmth of his lips lingering against your skin. It was fleeting, but enough to send a gentle shiver down your spine. When he lifted his head, his dark eyes found yours, deep and searching, holding something heavier than the peaceful stillness that surrounded you.
âLetâs have a baby,â he murmured.
Your breath caught. The words settled into the air between you, delicate yet weighted, and your eyes widened in surprise. Your heart stuttered, your fingers unconsciously tightening against the fabric of his shirt.
You had talked about it once beforeâthe possibility of starting a family, of what that might look likeâbut it had been just that: a possibility. A distant thought. Neither of you had brought it up again since then, and now, here he was, laying it bare, no hesitation in his voice.
You swallowed, your lips parting as you searched for somethingâanythingâto say. Finally, you managed, âAre you sure?â The words came out barely above a whisper, tinged with uncertainty, with the weight of everything this meant.
In-ho pushed himself up, leveling himself with you, his face inches from yours. His hand found your cheek, fingertips brushing away a stray strand of hair, his touch impossibly gentle. He held your gaze, his thumb grazing the curve of your jaw, and with a certainty that left no room for doubt, he said,
âIâve never been more sure about anything in my life.â
His voice was low, steady, laced with quiet conviction. The sincerity in his eyes sent warmth blooming in your chest, melting away the initial shock. He wasnât just saying itâhe meant it. Every word.
Your lips parted, but no words came. Instead, you just looked at himâat the man who had woven himself so deeply into your life, your heart. He was watching you so intently, waiting, searching your face for a sign, for an answer.
A breathy laugh escaped you, shaky and disbelieving. âYou really mean it?â you asked, voice softer this time.
His thumb traced small, soothing circles against your cheek. âI do,â he whispered. âI think about it all the time. What our child would be like. If theyâd have your smile, your laugh⊠your heart.â He exhaled, his forehead brushing against yours. âI want this with you.â
Your chest swelled, your heart a fluttering mess beneath your ribs. âIn-hoâŠâ You barely managed his name, your throat tightening with emotion.
âI know itâs big,â he continued, his fingers now sliding down to lace with yours. âAnd I know itâs scary, but I want to build that life with you. I want late nights rocking them to sleep. I want tiny hands reaching for us. I want to watch you love them the way you love everythingâwith your whole heart.â He let out a small, breathless chuckle, shaking his head. âI love you. And I know that if we do this⊠our child is going to have the most incredible mother.â
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes. Warmth bloomed in your chest, spilling into every inch of you.
You squeezed his hand, the weight of his words wrapping around you like a promise. A future. A dream neither of you had fully allowed yourselves to grasp before now.
A slow, watery smile crept across your lips. âYou really think Iâd be a good mom?â
His eyes softened. âI know you would.â
Your throat bobbed with emotion, and then, in one swift movement, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him close. He let out a soft chuckle as he melted into you, his arms winding around your waist, holding you as if he never wanted to let go.
âI love you,â you whispered against his temple, pressing a lingering kiss to his hair.
His hold on you tightened. âSo⊠is that a yes?â
A quiet laugh bubbled from your chest as you pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, your fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. You didnât even have to think anymore.
âYes,â you breathed.
His grin was instant, bright, and boyish, filled with something raw and beautiful. He kissed you then, deep and slow, pouring all of his love, all of his joy into you.
Your heart was poundingâso fast, so violently that it felt like it might shatter right through your ribs. The force of it ripped you from sleep, your body jerking upright as a sharp, gasping breath tore from your lungs. The room was dark, but your vision swam, unfocused, the remnants of the dream still clinging to you like phantom hands you couldn't shake.
It wasnât a dream.
It was a memory again.
Another cruel, agonizing memory, dragged from the depths of your mind just to remind you of everything you had lost.
A strangled sob broke from your throat as your hands shot up, pressing hard against your face, as if you could somehow smother the pain, force it back down where it wouldnât consume you. But it was already there, crawling through your chest, squeezing around your lungs like a vice. You sucked in a breath, but it was uselessâshallow, shaky, burning.
Your skin was damp, slick with sweat, but you were cold. So unbearably cold.
You were tired. Tired of this endless torment. Tired of waking up like this, drowning in grief that refused to let go. Tired of being haunted by something you could never get back.
Your shoulders trembled, your body curling in on itself as wave after wave of sorrow crashed over you, relentless and merciless.
You just wanted it to stop.
Just for one night.
Just long enough to breathe.
But deep down, you knewâthis grief, this heartbreak⊠it wasnât letting go of you anytime soon.
_____________________________
The weight of the bodies in your arms was nothing compared to the weight in your chest. You knew where you wereâwhat this place wasâbut the stark finality of it didnât truly sink in until now. Until you were standing among the dead.
Your hands trembled slightly as you lifted another body, the limp form heavier than you expected. It wasn't just the physical strainâit was the sheer wrongness of it.
Here, life was taken without hesitation. Without ceremony. A single gunshot to the headâquick, efficient, painless, if such a thing could be called mercy. It wasnât personal. It was routine.
You reached for the coffin cover, your fingers just brushing the edgeâwhen it was suddenly snatched away.
Though Jun-ho's face was concealed behind his mask, his movements betrayed himâprotective. Before you could even react, the room erupted into chaos.
A single gunshot cracked through the air, splitting the silence like lightning. Thenâshouting. Struggling. The sound of bodies shifting, boots scuffing against the gravel.
Your head snapped up just as Jun-ho shifted closer to you, his voice a low whisper. âBack up. Stay behind me.â
Your pulse hammered against your ribs as you obeyed, instinct kicking in. You werenât armed. Neither of you were. And that realization settled over you like ice.
At the center of the chaos, a player stood trembling, a stolen pistol clutched in his hands. His arm shook, but his aim did not waver. The barrel of the gun was pressed flush against the forehead of a guard.
âTake it off,â the player demanded, his voice raw with desperation. âTake off the mask. Look at me.â
For a moment, no one moved. No one breathed.
Then, slowlyâhesitantlyâthe guard obeyed.
The mask fell away, revealing a face that was far too young for this place. Barely a man. Eyes filled with something detached and misplaced.
Your breath caught in your throat.
What was he doing here?
How could someone so young be a part of this?
But before those thoughts could fully form, the player made his choice.
A sharp inhale. A flicker of resolve.
Thenâhe turned the gun on himself.
The shot rang out, deafening. His body crumpled to the ground, lifeless.
Silence followed. Heavy. Suffocating.
And thenâboots.
Slow. Intentional.
The purest sound of authority.
Your head snapped to the left, just as Jun-hoâs did.
A man approached, his uniform a stark contrast to the others. Head to toe in gray, a mask black as the void concealing his face. He moved with eerie precision, gun already raised.
One shot.
The young guard barely had time to react before the bullet tore through his head, his body collapsing beside the playerâs.
You inhaled sharply, the horror of it settling deep in your bones.
Thenâthe man spoke.
âRemember.â His voice was smooth, levelâchilling. âOnce they find out who you are, you die.â
His steps never faltered as he turned, moving past you without a second glance.
So close that his shoulder nearly brushed yours.
You stood frozen, every muscle in your body locked tight, your own breath feeling too loud in the deathly quiet.
Jun-ho exhaled slowly beside you, barely above a whisper. âWe need to find In-ho and get the fuck out of here.â
You didnât dare nod. Didnât dare move.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
You sat cross-legged on your bed, the thin mattress barely offering any comfort, the tray of lukewarm food balanced on your lap. Mechanically, you took another bite, chewing without really tasting it, your gaze locked onto the official transfer papers resting on the sheets beside you. The crisp white pages were handed to you by an officer earlier that morning without so much as a second glance.
It had been two days.
Two days of dragging lifeless bodies across cold concrete, the metallic stench of blood clinging to your skin no matter how many times you scrubbed your hands raw. Two days of bowing your head, following orders, keeping your expression carefully neutral beneath the ever-watchful eyes of masked guards. Two days of stealing glances at Jun-ho as he maneuvered through the facility, shifting seamlessly between identities, slipping into the skin of a different man each time.
You had seen the way he carried himselfâfirst as a low-ranking worker, blending into the sea of pink-clad figures, and then as a square guard, his stolen mask concealing the sharp determination in his eyes. He had taken the uniform off a dead man, stripping him of his role just as easily as the guards stripped their victims of life. All to get closer, to gather more intel.
And youâ
You wanted to help. You wanted to be in the thick of it with him, to shoulder some of the weight of this dangerous game you were both playing. But Jun-ho had been firm, his voice leaving no room for argument.
"Stay back. Stay safe."
He preferred the target to be on him, for the guards to believe he was the only intruder. It was strategic, calculatedâif anything went wrong, at least you wouldnât be caught in the crossfire. At least one of you would still have a way out.
You exhaled, setting your tray aside, your appetite long gone. Your fingers skimmed over the edges of the transfer papers, the stark black ink of your new assignment staring back at you. A new role. A new place to hide in plain sight
Your fingers curled around the edges of the brittle transfer papers, your stomach twisting as you read the words again. You had been reassigned. Not to the usual mindless tasksânot to disposing of bodies, scrubbing blood from the floors, or following silent orders.
No, this was different.
You were to serve VIPs.
The second-to-last game was about to begin, and your role was clear: cater to them, offer liquor, serve food, be presentâbut unseen. You didnât allow your mind to wander beyond that, refused to let yourself consider what else they might expect.
Because there were no rules here.
No boundaries.
No lines that couldnât be crossed.
That thought alone sent a sickening chill through you.
The comm link in your ear crackled suddenly, making you flinch.
"What were you given earlier?"
Jun-hoâs voice came through, steady but cautious, like he was bracing for something he wouldnât like.
You swallowed down the unease rising in your throat before answering.
âTransfer papers. They want me to serve the VIPs.â
A heavy silence followed.
Then, Jun-ho hummed thoughtfully, though there was a tightness to the sound, an unspoken weight behind it.
You forced yourself to continue. âYâknow⊠pour alcohol, serve food. Stuff like that, I guess.â
The words felt hollow as they left your mouth, as if saying them out loud might make them true, might make this role as simple as it sounded. But you both knew better.
"VIPs?" Jun-ho repeated, his tone skeptical. âYou hear anything about them?â
You hesitated. âNo, but they must be high-ranking if theyâre given their own space, their own servers. And if theyâre allowed to watch everything up close.â
Jun-ho didnât respond right away, and you could almost hear the gears turning in his head. He had been careful since stepping into this place, but thisâthis was unknown.
"I donât like it," he admitted at last, his voice quieter but firm.
You swallowed hard. âNeither do I.â
The unstated fear remained between you. Whoever these VIPs were, they were powerful enough to be protected, to be kept separate from the rest.
And that alone made them dangerous.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
The black dress clung to you like a second skinâtoo tight, too short, too deliberately designed to make you look enticing. The fabric hugged your upper thighs, the hem barely skimming the curve of your ass, leaving little to the imagination. Every step you took made the sheer tights shine against the chandeliers, a constant, unwanted reminder of how exposed you felt. The glossy black heels that fit around your feet were the tallest youâd ever worn, forcing you to adjust your balance with each step, each shift of your weight.
Your commanding officers had been meticulous in their orders: hair down, cascading over your shoulders, its purpose clearâconceal the clip of your black mask. The loose strands felt foreign against your skin, framing your face in a way that made you feel even more vulnerable.
But what unsettled you the most was the thick layer of makeup painted onto your face. Powder, contour, shimmering highlights, all meticulously placed to enhance features that no one would even see. And the lipstickâdeep, blood-red, stark against your skin. A cruel joke, considering the mask that concealed everything but your eyes. You had questioned its necessity, but no one had answered. Maybe it was all about the illusion, the mere suggestion of beauty beneath the disguise.
Still, it made you nervous. The entire situation did.
But you couldnât show it.
With steady hands, you balanced the silver tray of wine glasses and descended the grand staircase leading into the lavish room. Gilded walls gleamed under the warm glow of chandeliers, and the plush, oversized furniture was arranged like a decadent playground for the six VIPs lounging around, their golden masks gleaming in the dim light. Laughter and murmured conversation filled the air, but you barely heard it, your heartbeat thudding loud in your ears.
Two square guards stood near the walls, their stiff postures a contrast to the indulgent sprawl of the men before them. And then there was the captain.
The moment you stepped onto the marble floor, you felt his gaze.
His mask tilted upward, attention locked onto you as you made your way forward, tray in hand. You didn't know what exactly he was looking atâthe length of your exposed legs? The way your hair fell in soft waves around your shoulders? Or maybe it was something deeper, something unreadable beneath the stark black mask covering your face.
You forced yourself to keep moving, the heels clicking against the floor, the weight of the tray steady in your grasp. But the weight of his stare made your breath catch.
So you did what you could.
You lowered your gaze, focused on the swirling crimson liquid in the delicate glasses, and moved through the room, offering wine to the golden-masked men who barely acknowledged you.
Your heart pounded in your chest.
This was only the beginning.
And you had no idea what was expected of you next.
"So how are your scores so far? Bet on any winners?" One of the VIPS asked as you bent down, offering a glass. The breeze you felt on your ass made your breath snag, but you moved on after the man took a glass.
"No. For some reason I keep picking losers." One of the other men said as you walked around. Your heels clicked loudly, drowning out the sound of the music playing overhead. You wished Jun-ho were here. You wished your partner were here.
The game unfolded before you in a spectacle of lights, glass, and muted screams, but you barely registered the horror playing out in front of you. Standing at the side of the opulent room, you kept yourself small, trying to blend into the background as much as possible. The other servers, dressed just as provocatively, moved silently, refilling glasses and catering to the whims of the men who sat reclined in their lavish seats, watching the brutality unfold with twisted amusement.
Then, a deep voice cut through the low hum of conversation.
"Donât be shy, my lovely. Come on over."
The voice belonged to the man sitting at the front, closest to the captain. His golden elk mask gleamed beneath the warm glow of the chandelier, catching the light with every subtle movement. He was leaned back in his chair, one arm draped over the armrest in a posture of complete leisure, his other hand outstretched toward you, beckoning.
Your heart sank...sank and sank until you thought it might crash onto the marble floor beneath you.
For a fleeting second, you hesitated.
And thatâs when you felt itâan invisible weight, pressing down on you.
The captainâs mask turned in your direction.
Even without seeing his eyes, you felt his stareâheavy, unrelenting, a silent demand that burned into your skin like a warning. Your refusal to move, even for just a moment, had not gone unnoticed.
The air in the room grew suffocating.
Your fingers tightened into fists at your sides, nails digging into your palms, grounding yourself against the sickening dread pooling in your stomach. Your legs felt like lead, but somehow, they moved.
One step.
Then another.
The distance between you and the elk-masked man closed too quickly, yet not quickly enough. You could feel the heat of a dozen gazes on youâsome amused, some indifferent, but his⊠his was expectant.
When you finally stopped before him, he tilted his head slightly, as if studying you from behind the mask.
You swallowed hard, standing there stiffly, waiting for whatever was to come next.
But the worst part was, you had no idea what he wanted.
And that terrified you more than anything.
The man let out a low, satisfied groan as his eyes lingered on you, his hand reaching out to graze the curve of your calf. His touch sent a wave of revulsion through you, but you fought the instinct to pull away. With the captainâs mask fixed firmly on your back, every muscle in your body screamed to obey, to stay still, to endure.
You took a step closer, the warmth of his body radiating up to meet yours, but the touch only grew more invasive. His hand slid up your thigh with casual arrogance, his fingers pressing firmly into your skin. Before you could react, he pulled you forward, and you fell, unceremoniously, into his lap.
The shock of the movement knocked the breath out of you, his hands caressing the skin of your thighs.
He laughed, a breathy, self-satisfied sound, his hot, alcohol-scented breath washing over your mask. You could feel his grip tightening on your upper thigh as if claiming ownership, each subtle shift making you feel smaller, more exposed.
âAre you enjoying yourself, darling?â His voice was slow, deliberate, as if testing how far he could push you, his fingers making subtle circles along your skin.
You blinked, fighting to keep your expression neutral, but the tremor in your voice betrayed you. âOf course, sir.â The words were louder than you wanted, leaving your lips before you could stop them, the fake cheer in them tasting bitter and hollow.
His hand cupped your chin, his fingers digging in, forcing you to meet his gaze. You couldnât look away. The nasty grin on his face sent a sick feeling twisting through your stomach.
âDonât be shy,â he ordered, his tone thick with amusement. âWhere are you from?â
You bit your lip, trying to steady the frantic beating of your heart. You told him where you were from, the words left your mouth before you could stop them, a reflexive lie that felt like sand in your mouth.
He hummed, pleased, his fingers tangling in your hair, yanking, and inquisitive as he pulled you closer. The force of his fingers in your hair loosened your mask, and for a split second, it made you panic. The black mask had shifted, exposing part of your face. Half of your vulnerability was now laid bare, that half of your face exposed to the captain.
Your pulse spiked, terror rising in your chest as half of your identity was half revealed to him.
You barely had time to react. The second your hand reached up to adjust your mask, it was too late. A gloved hand seized your wrist with unyielding force, yanking you from the VIP's lap. The VIP barked in protest, but it didn't matter. The sharpness of the grip made you gasp in pain, your breath caught in your throat as you were dragged across the room. The sudden motion left you dizzy, and for a moment, your legs struggled to keep up, stumbling as you fought to stay steady.
The force of the hand around your wrist was crushing, unrelenting, and you looked upâmeeting the cold, piercing gaze of the captain. His mask bore no expression, but his silence was loud enough.
He gave a sharp order to the guard beside him, his voice low and commanding, âMonitor the game.â
The words sent a shudder through you, but you didnât have time to process them.
You tried to pull away, to break free, but his grip only constricted. He was stronger, faster, his hold unshakable.
Every attempt to escape felt like an exercise in futility, and a sickening thought crept into your mind: this was it.
You werenât the face on file for Guard 29. You werenât supposed to be here. You were an imposter. The realization struck you like a punch to the gut, and a bitter taste flooded your mouth.
You could feel your heart hammering against your chest, but there was nothing you could do. Your commlink, hidden beneath your mask and tucked away in the other uniform, was useless now. You were trapped.
The hallway ahead was cold as he dragged you, the air viscous with the aroma of metal and the distant echoes of distant screams. The sharp sound of your tights ripping apart at the seams made you wince, the fabric tearing like a sickening reminder of your helplessness.
But still, you fought.
You kicked, thrashing against his grip, throwing punches with everything you had. The force of your blows landed against his body like hammer strikes against brick, but it was no use. The manâs hold didnât loosen; he barely flinched, as if heâd endured much worse.
âLet go of me, you bastard!â you screamed, your voice ragged with frustration, fury, and terror. The words tasted bitter, but they were all you had left. You werenât going to let him drag you to whatever fate awaited you in silence.
You werenât going to die quietly. Not like this.
The sharp turn into the office space came so suddenly that it took your breath away. You barely had time to brace yourself before he shoved you forward. Your knees buckled as you hit the cold marble floor with a sickening thud, the impact leaving you winded and dazed. The sharp echo of the door slamming shut behind you sent a jolt of panic through your body, making you scramble to push yourself up, but before you could even fully react, his boots were already coming into view.
You barely had a moment to catch your breath as he raised his gun, stepping between your legs. The cold, menacing barrel of his gun was aimed directly at your head. The steely glint from his mask matched the deadly precision of his stance. "I've gotta say," he muttered, his voice low and mocking, "you're good. Posing as a guard, unnoticed, undetected." He leaned in, lowering himself to a crouch, his gaze never leaving you as if studying your every move, anticipating your next one.
Your heart pounded in your chest as you instinctively pulled back, trying to create distance, but his hand was quick, gripping your chin with a vice-like force. You gasped, feeling the sting of his fingers digging into your skin, and before you could think to resist, he jerked your head upward, forcing you to look at him. "Take off the mask," he ordered, his voice cold, without a hint of mercy.
Your body stiffened, refusing to comply. You shook your head, a flicker of defiance the only thing that kept you from completely losing yourself in the moment. But that flicker was quickly extinguished as he sneered under the disguise, tightening his grip on your chin. In one swift motion, he yanked the mask from your face, tearing it off with an aggression that made you yelp in surprise.
But, what you expected next⊠never came. The seconds stretched on, heavy and suffocating, as his looming figure remained just inches from your face. Your heart thudded erratically, and you could feel the pulse of it in your throat, your temples, as you stared up at his grey mask, the blank expression seeming to mock you with its indifference. Every part of you screamed for release, for the end to comeâyet he lingered, cold and unmoving. You searched desperately for something to hold onto, anything that could make sense of this twisted moment.
Frustration began to burn deep in your chest. The silence stretched on, suffocating, like a weight pressing down on your lungs. Why was he doing this? It made your blood boilâthis twisted game, this drawn-out moment where you could only wait. You wanted it over. You wanted him to pull the trigger, to end it so that Jun-ho could find you, could tear through this man and avenge your death with all the brutality you knew he was capable of.
And in a strange, twisted way, you were at peace with that.
To die for love, for the search, for In-ho.
But the silence dragged, leaving you trembling, caught between terror and resolve. You furrowed your brow in anger, the tension thickening with every beat of your heart. âWell?â Your voice was sharp, louder than before, filled with a raw desperation you couldnât hide. âPull the trigger!â
The words hung in the air, reverberating in the stillness. Everything felt like it was holding its breath. Even your own pulse seemed to echo in the silence. And then, just as you thought you might suffocate under the weight of it all, you heard itâthe sound of his steady breathing, matching your own. Close. So close you could feel the warmth of it on your skin as it escaped from under the mask.
Then, with a movement so subtle it almost slipped past you, his gloved hand rose slowly, fingers brushing against your chest. The pressure was almost gentle at first, just above your breastbone, but the sensation was electric. It was like his fingers were pressing down on your heart itself, a cruel reminder of its erratic, chaotic rhythm. You sucked in a breath, caught somewhere between confusion and shock. You couldn't move, couldn't pull away, even as the unexpected intimacy of the gesture froze you in place.
His gaze followed the movement, dropping down to where his hand lay against you, as if studying the rapid beat of your heart. The sensation was so intimate, so stark against the brutality of the situation, that it sent a shiver racing through you. The closenessâthe rawnessâof it felt as suffocating as his presence, and for a split second, you wondered if he could feel your fear through the rapid thud of your pulse.
A long, agonizing minute passed, the tension hanging thick in the air, pressing against your chest until it felt like you couldnât breathe. Without warning, he stepped back, breaking the heavy silence. His body straightened, the movement almost casual, as if the intensity of the moment had been nothing more than a fleeting amusement for him. He holstered his firearm with intentional slowness, the metal clinking as it slid into place, the sound almost mocking in the sudden quiet.
Then, without another word, he backed away, his steps echoing softly in the office space as he turned and made his way toward the door. Each step seemed to stretch out in time, the thudding of his boots on the marble floor a rhythmic reminder of how surreal this entire situation had been.
You remained frozen for a moment longer, your breath a shallow gasp in the stillness, your chest rising and falling in frantic succession. Your body, tense and shaking, finally released the breath you'd been holding in, the air filling your lungs in a rush of disbelief. What the hell just happened?
The question hovered in your mind, but it was tangled, incoherent, an unspeakable knot of confusion. Why had heâwhat made him do that? It was as if the whole encounter had just⊠slipped through your fingers, leaving nothing but the wreckage of unanswered questions in its wake.
You couldnât make sense of it. You couldnât even finish the thought before the weight of the moment came crashing back down on you. The fear, the confusion, the shock, all swirling in your chest like a storm. You had to get out.
With trembling hands, you pushed yourself up from the cold marble floor. Your legs were unsteady, as if the ground beneath you had suddenly become alien, but you fought to steady yourself. Your heels lay discarded at your feet, a reminder of how quickly everything had spiraled out of control. You grabbed them, the cold leather against your fingers grounding you slightly in the chaos of your mind. But even as you stood there, alone in the eerie silence of the office, you couldnât shake the feeling that something had shiftedâsomething had been left unsaid, unspoken.
And now you were left with nothing but the gnawing uncertainty, the unanswered questions clawing at your mind. Why had he stopped? What was he thinking? What had that... touch meant?
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
The scorching heat of the shower cascaded over your skin, melting away the tension that clung to your muscles like a second layer. Steam curled around you in thick, swirling tendrils, fogging the mirror and turning the bathroom into a hazy cocoon of warmth. You stood beneath the relentless stream, arms draped loosely around your neck, head tilted back, eyes shut. For a moment, you allowed yourself to exist in nothingness, your mind a void save for the questions you knew would never be answered.
You told yourself to let it go. To forget. You had been spared, and that alone should have been enough. Shouldnât it? Yet, no matter how many times you repeated it, the unease sat heavy in your chest. The doubt, the uncertaintyâit festered.
With slow, deliberate movements, you ran your fingers over your body, ridding yourself of the soap that clung stubbornly to your skin. The water slithered down your form in shimmering rivulets, vanishing into the drain along with any lingering warmth. Reluctantly, you reached for the robe hanging on the wall, wrapping yourself in its plush fabric as you stepped onto the cool tile.
Your new quarters were a stark contrast to what you had grown accustomed toâspacious, luxurious, tailored to your liking. A bed large enough to swallow you whole. Soft lighting that bathed the room in an inviting glow. It was comfortable. Too comfortable. A gilded cage, perhaps, but a cage nonetheless.
You exhaled sharply, running a hand through your damp hair. And then, as if summoned by your unease, your thoughts drifted to Jun-ho. What had he been doing? Where had his relentless pursuit led him?
Slipping into fresh underwear and a loose shirt, you moved with a quiet, mechanical precision, your mind elsewhereâtrapped in the fragments of a moment that refused to fade. You sank onto the edge of the bed, your gaze fixed on the floor, but you werenât really seeing it.
The memory pulled at you, insistent and unrelenting. You turned it over in your mind, again and again, dissecting every second, every detailâthe way the air had smelled, the way your skin had prickled, the weight of something unspoken pressing down on you.
Your fingers twitched at your sides before moving of their own accord, palm drifting toward your chest, mimicking the movement you had witnessed. The touch was slow, deliberate, tracing the same pattern, the same pressure. A shiver rippled through you.
It felt familiar.
Your breath hitched.
Familiar... similar.
Your heart lurched, your fingers momentarily stilling against your skin as a strange, creeping sensation unfurled in the back of your mind. You hadnât noticed it beforeânot in the heat of the moment, not when you were too caught up in surviving. But now, in the stillness of your room, away from the chaos, it clicked.
The way he moved. The way his fingers had pressed. The rhythm. The intent.
Recognition clawed at you, a whisper of something just beyond reach.
And thenâlike a sudden snap of a threadârealization struck.
It wasnât just familiar.
It was something you had known before..someone you had loved before and love now.
Your head snapped up. A sharp inhale caught in your throat.
âOh my god,â you whispered, barely able to hear your own voice over the sudden, deafening pounding of your heart.
It had been In-hoâright there in front of you.
A violent shudder ripped through your body as the realization settled, your limbs moving before you could think. You lunged from the bed, nearly stumbling in your haste, hands trembling as you threw open the closet. Your old uniform hung there, untouched, yet heavy with memories. You tore it aside, fingers finding the cool metal of your comm link.
Fumbling, you pressed the button. "Jun-ho? Jun-ho," you called, breathless.
Static. A moment of silence that stretched unbearably beforeâ
"I'm in a fix here, y/n, make itâmake it quick."
His voice was strained, fractured between labored breaths. In the background, the sharp crunch of boots against gravel, the distant clatter of shifting debris. He was moving. Running.
Dread seeped into your bones like ice water.
Heâd been caught.
But there was no time for that now. No time to process the cold grip of fear tightening in your chest. He needed to know.
"The captain." Your throat tightened, but you forced the words out. "Itâs In-ho."
Silence.
A long, chilling silence.
Thenâhis breath hitched, just barely audible over the crackling static. "Are you certain?"
You clenched your jaw, fingers curling into a fist at your side. You had never been more certain of anything in your life.
"I know itâs him."
The comm-link crackled again, his hurried footsteps echoing through the line. Then, at last, he spoke, his voice low and laced with something between bitter understanding and horror.
"Good to know," he panted. "âCause thatâs who Iâm running from."
A pause.
"My own brother."
The words hit you like a blow to the chest.
"What will he do?" you asked, voice tight, barely above a whisper.
Jun-hoâs breath was ragged through the comm, his footsteps uneven as he moved. âMy brother wouldnât kill meâwound me, maybe, for interfering, but heâd give me a choice.â
You swallowed hard, pacing across your room in frantic strides, fingers gripping the fabric of your shirt. Your mind raced, grasping at possibilities, at outcomes that felt just out of reach.
He kept talking, his words clipped, focused. âI gathered evidence. Enough to damn this place.â
Your breath hitched. That was more than you expected. More than you dared to hope for. âWhat do you plan to do?â
âIf I can, send it to the chief,â he said. âBut depending on how this goes, Iâm at a loss.â
You stopped pacing, lowering yourself onto the edge of the bed, gripping your knees. The weight of the situation pressed down on you like an iron vice.
"If I'm outâŠ" He hesitated as if forcing himself to speak the words that felt like an admission of something too final. "Youâll have to do this on your own."
You understood.
You took a deep breath, steadying yourself. âI know. Just⊠be careful.â
The moment stretched, taut, and suffocating.
Thenâshouting.
Distant, at first. Then louder. Urgent.
Jun-ho sucked in a sharp breath, and the line cut to static.
Silence.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
By the time the next day arrived, you still hadnât heard from Jun-ho. The silence should have been suffocating, but deep down, something told you he was okay. You held onto that instinct, clinging to it like a lifeline.
You stood beside one of the other servants, a woman taller than you, her posture rigid, almost militant. She barely blinked, her gaze fixed ahead as the VIPs began filing into the lavish hall, their presence thick with arrogance and indulgence. The air was laced with the scent of expensive cigars, aged whiskey, and the faintest trace of sweat beneath perfume.
The commanding officer barked his order, and without hesitation, you moved. A decanter balanced on your tray, the liquid sloshing gently as you navigated the room, pouring drinks with quiet precision. You slipped between the gilded chairs and velvet-draped lounges, your movements careful, practiced, invisible.
And thenâyou froze.
At the top of the grand staircase, In-ho stood, his presence an unshakable force in the room. His gaze locked onto yours, dark and unreadable beneath the polished mask. For a moment, time seemed to stretch, a silent pull between you two that no one else in the room could feel.
Then he moved.
He descended the stairs with the kind of effortless grace that sent unease curling in your stomachânot because you were afraid. No, not this time. This time, you were ready.
You forced yourself to breathe, finishing the pour of whiskey for the VIP in front of you with a steady hand before feeling the undeniable pullâIn-hoâs silent command as he brushed past, his presence dragging you in his wake.
Without hesitation, you followed.
His strides were long, purposeful, but you matched them with ease, moving step for step beside him as the two of you slipped into a familiar office space. The heavy door shut behind you, muffling the sounds of indulgence and excess from the other room.
Silence settled between you.
You stood in front of him, your heart hammering against your ribsânot with fear, but with something else, something deeper. Slowly, instinctively, you reached for your mask, fingers brushing against the metal clips. Your fingers unclipped it, the cool press of it lifting from your skin as you pulled it away, revealing the face he had once known so well.
You let the silence stretch as you slowly took in your surroundings. The office was just as you rememberedâdimly lit, with sleek, modern furniture that seemed almost too polished, too calculated. The faint scent of leather and aged wood lingered in the air, mingling with the ever-present sterility of power.
Your eyes landed on a bottle of tequila sitting on a side table, short empty glasses arranged beside it, as if someone had abandoned a half-formed thought. Without a word, you wandered toward it, perhaps to keep your distance, to keep from overwhelming him. The soft rustle of your clothes was the only sound breaking the quiet.
Lifting the bottle, you poured yourself a drink, the clear liquid swirling in the glass. You werenât thirsty. Not really. But you needed something to do with your hands, something to tether you to the moment before it swallowed you whole.
You refused to let emotion surface, refused to let him see the way your chest ached with longing, the way the sight of him after all this time sent a ripple through the carefully constructed walls you had built around yourself. He wouldnât see it.
But you knewâdeep down, you knew.
Despite the unreadable mask he was wearing, his chest was tightening. His breath had caught, just for a second. He was in disbelief.
Spinning on your heel, you leaned back against the counter, the cool surface pressing against your spine as you raised the glass to your lips. The burn of tequila trailed down your throat, sharp and grounding.
Your gaze found his, unwavering.
âYou look like youâve seen a ghost,â you murmured, voice even.
He exhaled slowly, a sound barely audible, yet heavy with something unspoken.
âIt feels like I have,â he admitted, his voice lower than you remembered, rough around the edges as if it had been worn down over time.
Your fingers tightened around the glass.
You pursed your lips, steadying yourself. âAfter you disappeared, I was lined up with a donor.â Your voice was quieter now, the weight of those words pressing against your ribs. âReceived a new liver a few days later.â
Almost instinctively, your hand drifted to your side, fingers brushing absentmindedly over the spot where the scar rested beneath your shirt. The memory of itâof pain, of survivalâflashed through you like a distant echo.
But In-ho didnât move.
His mask remained fixed on you from across the room, cold and impassive, an unbreakable wall between you. You searched for somethingâanythingâbeneath it. A flicker of recognition. A hint of emotion. Some sign that he wasnât as unaffected as he wanted to appear. But he gave you nothing. Just silence.
The lump in your throat tightened. You set the glass down, the quiet clink against the counter sounding impossibly loud.
ââŠCan I see your face?â
The words left you softer than you intended. A plea, despite yourself.
Three years.
Did he even look the same?
Had time been kind to him, or had it taken its toll?
For a moment, he didnât respond. The space between you felt impossibly vast despite the room being small. Then, slowlyâso slowlyâyou saw the slightest shift in his stance, something unreadable pressing at the edges of his silence.
Then, without a word, his gloved fingers rose to the mask.
A sharp click echoed in the room as he unlatched the clasps.
Your breath caught.
Slowly, he lifted it away, revealing the face you hadnât seen in three years.
Time had changed him.
His sharp features were the same, but there was a hollowness to them nowâa weight that hadnât been there before. Faint lines traced his forehead, shadows lingering beneath his eyes. His gaze, dark and piercing, met yours with an intensity that sent a shiver down your spine.
But the thing that hit you hardestâhe looked tired.
More than tired. Worn. As if he had been carrying something heavy for far too long.
You swallowed hard, unsure what to say. You had pictured this moment a hundred times, imagined what you might feelâbut none of it compared to the reality of seeing him now.
His lips parted, but no words came. He just looked at you, his throat bobbing with a swallow.
ââŠYouâre really here,â he finally murmured, almost as if he didnât believe it himself.
You nodded, your voice barely above a whisper. âI am.â
His eyes flickered downâto where your hand rested over your scar. Something passed through his expression, too quick to catch, but you saw it. A flash of guilt. Of something deeper.
Then, just as quickly, he forced it away. His mask may have been off, but the walls he had built? Those were still standing.
You exhaled, shaking your head slightly. âYou donât have to act like this doesnât affect you, In-ho.â
âIt doesnât change anything,â he said, but his voice lacked conviction.
You tilted your head, studying him. âDoesnât it?â
His silence was answer enough.
You pushed off the counter, stepping toward him with measured strides. "Where's your brother?"
His gaze flickered for a moment before settling back on you. "On his way back to the mainland."
You hummed, absorbing the information.
"It was his idea you know," you admitted, shifting your weight. "To come and find you. I wasnât going to, butâ"
His expression remained unreadable, his eyes dark and steady. "Why?"
You hesitated, fingers curling against your arms as you crossed them over your chest.
"Because I was afraid," you finally said, your voice barely above a whisper. "Afraid of your resentment." The words carried a weight that pressed against your ribs, threatening to crush the breath from your lungs.
You kept your gaze low, the weight of your emotions pressing against your chest, threatening to spill over. A tear welled in the corner of your eye, but before it could fall, you felt a hand brush against your shoulder, its warmth dragging slowly up to the back of your neck. You looked up to find In-ho standing in front of you, his face a mask of controlâuntil his eyes met yours. For the first time, you saw something flicker there, a crack in the wall heâd built.
"What I did... wasn't your fault," he murmured, his voice softer than you'd expected. The words hung in the air between you, and you swallowed hard, trying to steady yourself.
You took a tentative step closer, your body reacting before your mind could catch up. The sting of the tear that finally escaped your eye didnât matterânothing mattered as much as his presence, the sincerity in his touch. You felt the warmth of his hand cupping the side of your face, his thumb brushing away the tear as his other hand settled on your waist. His fingers tightened, a silent plea for you to stay close, to listen.
"I've loved you," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, "still, as much as I did the day I left. As much as I did when you were on your deathbed."
His throat bobbed with the effort of holding back more, and you could feel the weight of his words pressing against your own heart. His forehead gently met yours, the contact sending a shiver through your body as he closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, as if trying to breathe you in.
"But, you need to go back home," he said quietly, but there was an undeniable ache in his voice, a pleading note that left you breathless.
You pulled back, your heart pounding in your chest as you took a step away, eyes searching his. "Not without you," you said, your voice steady despite the storm inside.
In-hoâs eyes flickered, a flicker of something hardening in them as he shook his head. "I need to finish my job here," he replied, his tone final, almost resigned.
You furrowed your brow, confusion creeping in. "Your illegal job, you mean?" The words tasted bitter on your tongue, but you couldnât hold back. You had to understand.
He shook his head again, more forcefully this time, before reaching into his pocket. His hand moved with purpose, his fingers brushing against the edge of somethingâthen he pulled out a small badge, its gleam catching the dim light. The police badge. Your eyes widened in shock. "You... youâve been undercover?" The words barely escaped you, a whisper of disbelief, but the weight of the truth sank in as the badge glinted in your eyes.
Without a word, In-ho pushed it back into his pocket, as though the revelation was nothing more than a passing detail. "The games are finished after today," he said quietly, his voice a mix of relief and resolve. He stepped away from you, the movement stiff, purposeful. His fingers wrapped around the mask he had worn so often, but now, as he picked it up, it seemed like a symbol of everything he had been hiding.
"Once I'm done, Iâll come and find you," he added, but his words, though laced with promise, didnât ease the ache in your chest. You bit your lip, uncertainty gnawing at you, keeping you rooted to the spot. "How can I be sure?"
He paused, the question hanging in the air between you. His gaze softened as he looked at you, raw emotion slipping through the cracks of his composed exterior. "Because," he whispered, stepping closer, his voice a quiet confession, "I just found out the woman that I love is still breathing. And here, standing in front of me." His words hung in the air. Before you could react, he stepped closer, his presence overwhelming, and pressed the softest kiss to your lips. It was a kiss you had dreamed of for three long yearsâa kiss that seemed to erase every doubt, every moment of longing that had consumed you. It was gentle, tender, as if he was afraid to break something fragile.
When he pulled back, his eyes held yours for a heartbeat longer, as if he needed to make sure you were real, that the moment wasnât just a dream. He reached up, his fingers brushing against his face, clipping the mask back on with a quiet finality.
Then, without another word, he grabbed your maskâhis movements quick but deliberate.
"Iâll see you again, y/n," he promised, his voice low, but resolute.
And just like that, he was out the door.
đŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁđŁ
It had been three months. Three peaceful, tranquil months that felt like a dream, the kind you werenât sure youâd ever wake from. The sun hung high in the sky, its warmth spilling across the water, making the world glow in a golden haze. The sky above you stretched wide, impossibly blueâbluer than it had ever been in your memory. You sat on the edge of the weathered wooden dock, your legs dangling freely, toes just skimming the surface of the water with each gentle ripple. The coolness of the water kissed your skin, a quiet reminder that you were truly here, truly present.
Beside you, In-ho sat, his gaze lost in the horizon, his profile framed by the light of the sun. He looked calm, peaceful evenâso unlike the man you had once known. The man who had been lost in the shadows, in the chaos of things he couldnât talk about. And yet, here he was, beside you, in this moment that felt like it could stretch on forever.
You should have been looking at the view, taking in the beauty of the world around you, but you couldn't. Not when he was sitting so close, not when every breath he took was like a promise that this time, he wouldn't disappear.
Your eyes remained locked on him, tracing the familiar lines of his face, the gentle curve of his jaw, the way his hair ruffled in the breeze. You held his arm firm, your grip strong as if you were afraid he might float away, as if thisâthis peaceful, perfect momentâwas nothing more than a fleeting dream.
But it wasnât a dream. It was real. You reminded yourself over and over, the mantra repeating in your mind like a lifeline.
Real.
Real.
Real.
#hwang in ho#hwang in ho x reader#front man x reader#front man#in ho squid game#fanfic#squid game season 2#the frontman#squid game fanfic#fan fiction#the front man x reader
159 notes
·
View notes
Note
Movie date(s): Kim Taehyung
Genre(s) Eros, Pragma
Row&Seat: Row 4, Seat 3
Menu orders: Fries
I want a PG13 one! Thank you so much! Stay safee.
pairing: ceo!taehyung x wife!reader
summary: your workaholic husband's been out of reach and you're hoping that cooking his favourite food will finally bring him out from his lair.
genre/au: fluff, light angst, suggestive, ceo!au, est. relationship
warnings/content:Â nothing really? they're just cute and in love ig lol
a/n: i do apologize for this being years late but i hope you've been well! thank you again for requesting back then, i hope you like it :)
â part of @btsgoldnetworkâs two hearts, one love valentineâs day event in 2022 đđ
đż bangtan theatre presents: enough đż purchases for movie tickets and snacks are now closed!
The scene before you is already expected; your husband being holed up in your home office for who knows how many hours now. Being a CEO has never been an easy job and you've accepted long ago that this would be the typical lifestyle you'll have once you marry Kim Taehyung.
However, that doesn't mean that you both never tried to change things up. Making time for each other is the number one thing and changing habits would be the next, in which your husband has yet to come in terms with.
You've just entered Taehyung's study when you notice how he serious he's been working on his current project, his thick brows furrowing in concentration as you approach his form. Your hands slowly land on both his shoulders while you're standing, taking a peak at his monitor from behind him.
"dinner time, tae" you state after a minute of silence.
Your husband tends to get lost in his focus when he has a goal so you waited for a few seconds. His eyes are still fixated on the screen although his shoulders release their tension when you squeezed them, a sign that he knows why you're here.
"i made japchae" you try again, enticing him with his favourite.
Taehyung did smell the delicious scent of savory aroma with hints of sesame oil and sweet vegetables from the kitchen earlier but he just had to get this done. You finish work before him, cooking dinner as soon as you arrive so you both can eat at the same time.
It's one of the changes that you both compromised and he chose not to respond to you when you called him down to eat to maintain his focus.
"hmm"
"love?"
"tae, that's enough, you can continue after eating"
"sorry baby but i really need to finish this for the video conference tomorrow morning. it's for our Singapore branch." he sighs in frustration, not at you but this proposal that he has to submit before midnight.
Taehyung's been feeling awful since he feels like he's taking out his frustrations on you sometimes. He knows you're just concerned because he's been staying up too late just to finish this.
You don't even see your husband every morning but at least he takes the lunch that you prepare for him each night before. Taehyung's known for being hardworking, like how he was in college when you first met. Even so, he's never neglected you in any way so you eventually got used to it.
It doesn't mean that you never cared nor that you're tolerating his unhealthy habit. You just understand him, like how he does understand you. You both have been very open to one another so it didn't get in between you.
People have been telling him that this trait doesn't really matter since he'll inherit their family business anyways. It used to affect Taehyung a lot and it drove him further since he has something to prove.
You both got married after university, right when Taehyung had to take over their family business. Regret never came into your mind when you married him this early because you've been dating for years.
So that means you knew that there's no changing his mind. You take a deep sigh and leaves without a word, sending Taehyung in a little panic that he's upset you. He was about to stand up and follow you downstairs when the doors of his office room opened.
Taehyung wanted to turn around and gauge if you're mad or what. But instead, he continues staring on his laptop; the itch to continue where he left off stopping him from asking you.
Your footsteps near him but you still haven't said a word, just placing the plate beside his computer.
The previous method didn't obviously work on your husband so maybe this one will do.
You approach his form again, planting both your hands on his shoulder and hugged him after.
"want me to give you a massage?" you ask, sounding normal with your lovely tone each time you ask him so Taehyung's a bit suspicious.
He didn't answer right away so you're assuming it's a no. Before you could retreat your arms though, he holds them to stop you from pulling away.
"i'd love to baby, thank you" he smiles even though you can only tell with his bread cheeks.
Taehyung relented because you do seem upset earlier when he didn't want to eat. His tense muscles gradually loosen as your fingers work on his knots, closing his eyes eventually as he scrunches his face. He's beginning to relax fully when you lean in and kiss the side of his bare neck, instantly causing shivers through him.
"japchae's on the table, with your cherry coke" you whisper and Taehyung doesn't want to think that you're teasing him. All he can focus is your breath fanning against his skin, turning his swivel chair around to face you.
Without a word, your husband grabs you towards his lap, his arms hugging around your waist. He looks up at you with pleading eyes, "eat with me?"
"but i already did, earlier when i called you" you reply with no traces of you being upset or accusatory in your tone.
However, it dawns on Taehyung that you ate alone because he ignored you so now he feels bad. You sensed it though, cupping his face right away and kisses him. A form of reassurance that you're not mad at all so he has nothing to worry about.
Taehyung surprised you when he deepens the kiss and you let him, truly missing your husband these days.
"i'm hungry for something else"Â he rasps but you pretend to be unaffected with how his voice went several levels lower.
"what? you don't want my japchae anymore?"
"of course i do, but you're enough" he smiles, pecking your lips once before he descends to your jaw. You're chuckling in relief as Taehyung continues to leave lingering kisses along your neck, the dinner you prepared for him now long forgotten.
His lips leave your skin for a bit to turn off his monitor while you undo his necktie. Your husband's focus is finally on you, giving you his boxy smile after with genuine admiration in his eyes.
"i love you tae" you sighed before kissing his lips, not letting him respond with how excited you are for what's to come.
#bgn2hearts#btsgoldnet#taehyung#taehyung x reader#taehyung angst#taehyung fluff#taehyung fanfic#bts v#v#taehyung scenarios#kim taehyung#bts#bts drabble#bts scenarios#bts imagines#taehyung imagine#bts angst#bts fluff#bts x reader#bts taehyung#bts fanfic#bts fic#bangtan#bts fanfiction#bts au#bts x you#bts imagine#kpop imagines#kpop fanfic#kpop scenarios
39 notes
·
View notes
Text
Way Out of Line
SIX
Beneath my perfume and make-up I'm just a baby in disguise. And though I know that it's wrong to be alone with him that "come on look" is in my eyes.
Character: Keith Toshko from Barbarian (2022) played by Bill SkarsgÄrd.
Warnings: 18+, NSFW, heavy themes.
I wore a simple skater dress with a pair of black ballerina flats. You could see the dress was expensive, though, because it was made with thick black silk. It was purchased that autumn but I had only worn it once to the Thanksgiving dinner one of my dad's patients held. I felt really pretty in the dress but not too overdressed, but I was compared to Keith. He didn't seem to be the kind of guy who dressed up, and he wore the same outfit from earlier that day. I didn't mind because he looked handsome in everything, and it was a bit sexy that he didn't care, even if the restaurant was a really fancy one. I was once again surprised he had spent so much money on me, and I looked at him with big eyes while he ordered champagne for himself.
âIâll have the same,â I said with a blush. Keith turned his eyes to me.
âYou don't need to, honey.â
âI want to.â
I smiled a little and turned towards the waiter again.
âOkayâŠâ Keith looked at the waiter and smacked his lips. âBring us the bottle then. Dom Perignon."
We cheered in our sparkling wine, and he told me about his younger years. For a couple of years he lived in the town we were in. He was an off the books working musician and also found extra work in an industry making glass bottles. It was a simple life, but he talked about it like it had been wonderful years.
âHow old were you?â I asked with a smile while they served our first course.
âIt was when I dropped out of college, so 24, 25?â
He started to eat his foie gras like he ate a fried egg, but right then and there I didn't think about how nonchalantly he ate the luxury food but just imagined a younger Keith.
âWhy did you become friends with my dad? He was like thirty when you were twentyâŠâ
Keith licked his knife and looked at me with his big green eyes. He looked so kind and innocent now as he sat there, compared to how I had seen him before.
âI guess we got along, and he didn't treat me like I was just⊠yeah.â He shrugged his shoulders and licked off his fork too. I nodded a little even if I didn't know what he meant. He cleared his throat and took one more sip of the champagne. I could see that he didn't want to talk about my dad anymore. Instead he asked me about what I would do during the weeks he was away, and that led us to talk about my family's yearly ski trip to Aspen. Keith didn't ski but still seemed curious about our trip that we would leave for in a week. He was sweet that way, always showing interest in my things.
The nice conversation, the good food, and his warm smile in candlelight made me relax a bit too much, so when Keith ordered a bottle of red wine for our venison, I drank some of that too. I never drank so much, and on the way home, it was obvious to everyone around us that I was really drunk.
If I had been more sober, I would have noticed people looking at us in a different way now when I needed to lean on him and my mascara had started to smudge. Earlier we had gotten away with him looking older than me, but now people looked at him skeptically when he almost carried me to a taxi and I was whining about how sorry I was. He was also so much bigger than me that there was no question he owned all the power.
âMiss, are you okay?â asked a middle-aged couple when we stood waiting on the elevator. I was pressed against Keith's side and whined about the spinning world around me. Keith looked at the couple, then down at me.
âYeah?â I said, trying to hold my gaze straight.
âAre you here with yourâ?â Asked the man before looking at Keith. He looked at him with fear but kept himself straight because he knew he couldn't do anything there.
I giggled a little, totally oblivious to their worry but that was also what made my answer much more sincere and believable.
âKeith? He's my boyfriend.â I looked at him and spilled all my daydreams like they were real facts. âI love him so much. We will get married one day.â I giggled and hugged him around his waist. Keith smiled at the couple awkwardly.
âI promise you, there was just a bit too much wine for dinner,â he said and then turned his gaze to the elevator door that opened in front of our eyes. The woman giggled a little.
âOkay, have a nice night.â
âYou too,â said Keith with a strained smile while leading me into the empty elevator. When the door had closed, I looked up at him with a dopey smile. He smiled back with a sigh and dragged his hands through my hair.
âI will never give you wine again.â
I giggled and stood up on my toes so he could kiss me, and he did while holding me up straight. Even if my head was spinning and I felt a bit sick, I couldn't understand why he didn't think I should drink alcohol. I felt sexy, confident, and brave, so when our kiss should have been over, I deepened it and dragged my hand over his crotch. Even through the thick denim fabric, I could feel his bulge, and my pulse wandered down between my legs at once. Keith breathed out deeply in my mouth and continued to kiss me while I unbuttoned his jeans and snuck down my hand in his charcoal-colored boxers. My hand met his half-hard length, and I took hold of it firmly. Even if I had been so confident from the alcohol, I became nervous when I actually stood there with my hand in his underwear. I didn't have a clue what I should do next. I wanted to be that wild, sexy girl, but I couldn't because I didn't know how they acted. The nerves made me also feel more sick, and I stumbled slightly when Keith leaned back to see what I did to him. He caught me in his arms at once and sighed again. Carefully he pulled my hand away from him and laid it on his chest instead.
âThis is not a good idea, baby girl. You need to sleep and⊠We're in an elevator.â
I looked up at him in shame, close to tears, but the elevator opening interrupted me. Lucky for us, there was no one outside of it, so Keith lifted me up koala style and let his jeans hang open. It was nice being carried through the hallway without needing to think about putting my foot in front of the other. I just needed to think about Keith's heavenly scent and his broad shoulders. I really wanted him, but he was probably right. I needed to sleep.
In the suite, Keith sat me down on the bed and helped me with my coat and shoes. Even if he was crouched down in front of me, he felt so big, and for a short second, I felt so powerless. I really was alone with such a big man. He could do whatever he wanted with me, but when he looked up at me with his boyish good looks, I forgot about the silly feeling and just giggled when he stood up to be able to open the zipper on the back of my dress and pull it off of my body with some struggle. I watched him hanging it up in a hanger in the wardrobe and putting my shoes and coat by the door. It looked like he was used to taking care of someone, so when he asked me to lie down so he could pull off my tights, I remembered the nickname he wanted to be called.
âYou're my DaddyâŠâ
I could feel his fingers on the lining of the tights stop moving just for a second, and then I could hear him say in a soft, protective way:
âYes, baby girl. And I will take care of you. Just like a daddy should.â
I smiled and closed my eyes while he pulled off my tights. I had totally forgotten I wore the black lingerie set and how the lace didn't cover much of me; still, Keith didn't say anything about it.
âDo you want me to take off the bra or do you want to sleep in it?â
âHmm?â I looked down at my chest, seeing the delicate fabric, and then sat up on my elbows so I could also see the panties. Keith stood in front of me with his hands on my knees, caressing them gently. I looked at him, even examined everything with him before spreading my legs even more, knowing he could see most of me.
âI want you, Daddy.â
Keith smiled but looked a little condescending when he laughed lowly.
âI can see that, but you need to sleep.â
âBut DaddyâŠâ I whined, letting the role of a whiny little girl take over. Playing the role was easy because, if I were honest, it had never left me; it was just that I whined for other things now.
âYou're drunk and vulnerable right now. Whether you like it or not, I will not sleep with you in that state.â
I pouted, but he just answered with a laugh and then lifted me up and laid me down on the pillow.
âBra on or off?â He said softly, as he played with the strap.
âOff,â I muttered. Keith was just smirking, amused at me, while he helped me pull off my triangle bra over my head which revealed my chest for him. I didn't want to cover up and instead challenged him by sitting up on my elbows.
âDaddyâŠâ I whine again. It was weird how quickly the pet name had become his, but at that moment I couldn't see him as anything else. I knew he wasn't my boyfriend, but not just a friend. He was too caring to be a friend with benefits. He was my Daddy. Keith hushed me and laid the cover over me.
âThe makeup and the rest weâll take care of tomorrow, okay? Goodnight, baby.â
He hadn't even taken off his clothes, and I furrowed my brows.
âYou donât even lie in bed?â
âNo, I will make myself ready for bed in the bathroom, and when I come out, you will be asleep.â
âNo, I won't?â
"Yes, you will. Shut your eyes now.â He gave me a forehead kiss while I rolled my eyes under my eyelids. He spoke like he knew so much, but he also did because the next day when I woke up, I couldn't even remember him walking to the bathroom.
ĂĂĂ
I'm making the most of my life 'til the day that I hit 25. I know that they'll make an adult of me. I know that I'm not quite ready to beâŠ
Of course I had heard about hangovers and feeling gross the next day after intoxication, but I had never experienced it, nor that morning did I feel it. I woke up almost on top of Keith's broad, naked body, using him more as a mattress than the bed. Carefully, I sat up to be able to see his face. His face lay in profile, pushed down in the pillow while he was snoring lightly. He was so beautiful, and I traced his jaw and cheekbone with my finger. He could have been a model if he wanted to. I looked down on his body again. His body was so attractive and manly, and when I looked at his member, my nether regions involuntarily clenched. He was soft, but still my body reacted to it. I wanted him inside of me again. It was a foreign feeling, the horniness, but with him I wanted to embrace it. It was too exciting together with him.
I pulled off my panties so I was as bare as him, then I scooted close to his body. I wanted him so bad that the feeling of needing to pee came back, and I pushed my fingers against my pussy to stop the pressure.
âDaddy, please wake up? Daddy?â I whined, pushing his chest. I continued to do so until I realized I needed to do more than that to wake him up. Clumsily, I mounted him and shook his shoulders.
âDaddy!â
Keith opened his eyes groggily and dragged a hand over his face. He started with looking at my face, but it didn't take long for him to realize I sat naked over his naked body and how I was so wet he could feel it seeping out on his lower belly. He didn't say anything; instead, he closed his eyes but dragged his hands over my naked thighs, hips, and bum. I started to believe he would continue to sleep, so I wiggled on top of him.
âDaddy!â
He hushed me but continued to drag his big hands over me, coming closer and closer to my pussy. I leaned back when I realized he wouldn't sleep at all and instead invited his fingers in between my lips to drag them through my wetness. I hoped he would find my clit again, but he was searching for my opening to see if I was ready for more than just a couple of fingers. He forced his fingers in harshly and moved them in and out of me in the same way. It did hurt a little, but I had started to get used to his harsher ways. With his other hand he took a hold of himself, his cock that was fully erect now, and asked for playtime.
âLean forwardâŠâ He whispered and pulled his hand away from my pussy so he could push my back lightly. I did what I was told because I wanted the same thing as he, and I giggled when he dragged the head of his cock between my lips and cheeks. Keith gave me a dimpled smile but didn't open his eyes.
âIt will probably hurt a bit now too, okay? I don't think you've gotten used to me.â
I looked at his face even if his eyes were shut.
âOkayâŠâ
With one hand on my left cheek, he steered my hips, and the other holding his stiffness in place, he pushed himself in, in my sore pussy. I was obviously sore from the day before because it burned. I made some pained sounds that made Keith open his eyes, but instead of asking for relief, I sat up so more of him glided into my entrance.
Keith sat up on his elbow, so I sunk down even more on him, and he looked at me with a smirk.
âGood girlâŠâ
I whined but let Keith force my ass down completely against him. I could feel him up in my belly and felt sick for a while until he lifted his hips so I fell forward against his chest a bit.
âDoes it hurt?â
âYes.â
âDo you want to stop?â
âNo. God no.â
âRide it then. Ride me hard.â
I moved the best I could against him, but he corrected my rhythm over and over. Some things did hurt too much, though; when he slipped in too deep or when he made me lay against his chest and fucked me so hard I could feel bruises shape just on the skin around my opening. I didn't stop though, not even when he put the soles of his feet against the bed and worked his hips up so hard I bounced on his length. He hit something in me that felt like a stabbing in my belly, but I didn't stop because it was too good to be close to him, to feel his hands and eyes on me. It felt like he was owning me for that moment. I wanted to be his in one way or another, and in that moment there was no doubt I was his.
I wasn't ready that in the middle of the pain an orgasm would start to build, but as soon as I started to moan louder and faster, Keith reacted and worked his hips even harder. Together we became louder, drowning out the sound of our slapping skin.
âLet it go! Let it go, baby!â He growled until I finally got ripped apart by the orgasm spreading from my pussy out in my limbs. I didn't notice that he came too until I felt his sticky juice run out of me, but he continued to work himself out of me even if the cream coated both of our sexes. He just continued to push it in until he was too soft to continue.
He laughed a little while lifting me off of him. I felt completely boneless but also so sore my pussy felt like an open wound. Still, I just looked at him like he was God himself. I had never felt anything like this and thought to myself that he was the meaning of life.
We lay next to each other, breathing deeply, until he smiled big at me.
âYour pussy is fucking heaven⊠Baby girlâŠâ
He looked down and forced my knees apart so he could look at my pussy, spastic and swollen, smeared with his seed. I feared he would touch me again but he also knew I wouldn't say no to him.
âI will take care of her⊠Can you stand up?â
I shook my head because for me it was obvious my weak legs didn't work for the moment. Keith smirked a little and stood up on his own strong legs. His thigh muscles moved with every step.
âIt's hard to take a shower then, but she can't look like thatâŠâ He lifted me up easily, bridal style, and took me to the bathroom. I wondered what he would do but followed him with an open mind.
Keith sat me down on the counter by the basin and encouraged me to put my feet up too. I felt really exposed where I sat naked with my legs spread like that, but I could also feel myself get wet again while Keith stood naked next to me, wetting a towel he would probably wash my intimate parts with. I could hear my pulse in my ears because I would have never let a guy do such a thing to me, never let a guy see me that exposed, but now I was there having a grown man pressing a wet towel between my legs like I couldn't take care of myself. Still, I liked it. I laid my hands on Keith's shoulders while he washed me, and I looked at his face. He looked so sweet and kind. He almost looked angelic with his big eyes, pixie nose, and full lips, but then he looked up at me with a hooded gaze and a small smirk. A look that changed his face.
âSay âthank you, daddy,ââ he said when he was finished, still with the same dark expression. I looked at him with big eyes, mesmerized by his beauty.
âThank you, Daddy.â
Cross my heart, uncross my legs. Oh, when I'm done, I better pray. I want the high, I want the rush. Donât call it love, that's not enoughâŠ
ĂĂĂ
We had been careless and hadn't thought about protection, but when Keith realized I wasn't using any contraceptive, he hurried right away to buy the morning-after pill and then left me alone in the suite. I took the time to rest and showered when I felt the strength in my legs come back. In the shower I realized that Keith and I would say goodbye in just hours, and a lump formed in my throat. We had lived together for more than a month, but now he would go away for such a long time. I wanted to feel sure that he wouldn't forget me and that he wouldn't be with another girl, but I wasn't. Keith wasn't my boyfriend; he was someone else's husband albeit going through a divorce. In a way I was the mistress, but I couldn't be sure he would be satisfied with just me.
What did I even know about him? He had met my whole family; he knew where I studied and about my previous relationship. What did I know?
Dressed in just a fluffy robe after my shower, I opened his big suitcase, packed with all the belongings he had gotten from his separation. T-shirts and sweaters were folded in neat piles together with his laptop, cables, and earphones. In a pocket on the lid was a pair of running shoes and a burgundy raincoat. There wasn't much more than that, so instead I looked through his wallet that lay on the nightstand; he must have just taken a credit card with him. He had several credit cards, a gym membership card, his ID card, and a black anonymous card. I took a long look at his ID and dragged a finger over his picture. He looked so innocent with his big eyes looking directly into the camera. I gazed at the image with warm cheeks but laid the wallet down when I could feel the clock ticking. I walked back to the bathroom, but instead of fixing my hair as my plan was, I started to dig through his toiletry bag. It was dark blue and contained drugstore skin care and a well-used toothbrush in pink. It didn't look so interesting at first, but then in an inside pocket some interesting things were tucked in. Three condoms, a business card from a Susanne Leonel, and his wedding band. The ring was in brushed gold with a line in the middle made of platinum. I felt a bit sick looking at it in my palm, but I still tried it on all my fingers. It was far too big, and even if I felt sick knowing it was his wedding band, I smirked to myself. He was so big. While taking it off my little finger, I saw the engraving inside of it and gave it a closer look.
May & Keith 2015-05-30
âMayâ? Was that her name? Was his wife's name May? Was that even a name? I tried to picture how a May could look and could just see an old lady in front of me. I looked at myself in the mirror and let the robe slip down from my shoulders. I knew I was pretty, but I also knew I still looked a bit childish. May didn't look childish; I knew that. She probably was the same age as Keith; they had been married far too long for her to be much younger. Ten years. I was eleven when they got married. It was a weird thought, but I would rather be his young mistress than his old wife. I knew he would pick me over her. I opened up the robe and let it fall to the floor. I looked at my body closely, dragging my hands over perky nipples and rounded hips. He would pick me over May. I put the ring on my index finger and smirked at my own reflection. He didn't need the ring anymore so instead of putting it back in his toiletry bag I put it down inside my own, then I walked out naked to the bed, waiting for him with my legs spread wide.
The skyline falls as I try to make sense of it all. I thought I'd uncovered your secrets, but, turns out, there's moreâŠ
ĂĂĂ
Keith drove me home but not the whole way so my parents wouldn't see him come back. With teary eyes and a pussy that felt ripped apart, I said goodbye to him. He gave me several kisses while I begged him, Daddy, to not go, but he explained he needed to do his job, then he left me alone on the side of the road a few houses from my parentsâ house, with my tears streaming. I knew I was silly, but something about him made me feel so small, like he needed to be close to me and take care of me. It was a tragic thought that I wouldn't see him for three whole weeks, and when I came into the house, I didn't even try to hide my tears. My dad looked up at me from the dinner table where he sat with his laptop and furrowed his brows.
âWhat is it, honey?â
âI just feel sick. I think I got the fluâŠâ I cried and dried my cheeks while walking up the stairs. He walked out to the hallway and looked after me.
âShould I make some tea for you?â
âIt's okay, Dad.â
I didn't even think about how I addressed him, but unconsciously he had become just Dad now. I had another Daddy now, the only man who could care and protect me. Keith Toshko.
ĂĂĂ
Don't leave me lonely. Don't leave me unhappy. Just bring me up into your fate. If you don't need me, then don't deceive me. Letting my freedom turn into stone. Just be my angel, if you love meâŠ
I had stayed in my room, lying in bed like I actually was sick. My mom had checked up on me a couple of times, stroking my hair away from my forehead that wasn't warm and giving me tea for a throat that wasn't sore. The only thing that was sore was my pussy but also my aching heart. I missed him so much already, so when I got a text from him saying he took a break from the car ride to eat at McDonald's, I could feel my heart beating like a drum in my chest.
I miss you so much already.
I miss you too, baby. But I need to work. How are you feeling? Still sore?
I felt a blush on my cheeks because not only did I think about our time in the hotel room but also what I had said outside of the elevator. I had told the couple I loved him. I laid my hands over my face and made an involuntary sound of embarrassment. I was glad he hadn't brought it up because I understood he didn't have those feelings for me yet. He was not as naive and childish as me, but I didn't really know what I said was true either.
Yes, still sore. Do you know something that can help?
Haha, I dunno. I want to help you, baby, but I've never had those problems myself. I think you can buy calming creams at the drugstore. I think I remember something about yogurt, but that might be because it tastes better than lotion haha.
He could make me blush even if he was miles away, but the thing about yogurt didn't sound completely stupid; it sounded nice to have something cooling on, so I let him wait so I could get some yogurt, and he could guide me through it.
I walked down the stairs, obviously happier than I had been before, and prepared myself to say I felt better to my parents, but instead I sneaked into the kitchen where they were to not interrupt their conversation. Their conversation about Keith.
âThat's so typical of him. Why can't he just accept a friendly hand for once?â Said my mom while she fixed herself a smoothie.
âI don't know. I guess he's just used to solving things like that,â answered my dad, leaning against the counter nonchalantly. It was obvious he didn't care as much as my mom. I opened the fridge, pretending to mind my own business.
âSolving? There is nothing to solve. We opened our home because we were worried for him, not to get money!â
âIt's just his way to say thank you, Giselle. It's not like he can't afford it.â
âI know he can afford it! It's just sad that he feels obligated to pay everyone around him.â
I couldn't stop myself from turning around to look at them. I could almost guess what they were implying, but it didn't add up with Keith's humble ways.
âIs he rich?â I asked with the vanilla yogurt in my hand. My parents look at each other. My mom looked uncomfortable, but my dad just sighed.
âYes. Keith is rich. Toshko Electronics?â With a finger, he lazily hit the logo on the mixer. âIt's his family's company. He's filthy rich. He really wants to pretend to be a struggling artist, so don't say anything about it when he comes home again.â
I could hear a buzzing sound in my ears. It was probably the sound of all my thoughts and feelings flying around in my head. Keith was rich. Keith was a rich man in a divorce.
âHis divorce will take ages, will it not?â I asked hopelessly without thinking about my question being weird. My mom gave me a strange look, but my dad seemed unbothered.
âProbably. She wants money while his family will not let her win, even if he just wants a friendly end.â
I could feel my eyes tearing up, and my mom gave me a worried look.
âWhat is it, honey?â
âUm⊠I just feel sorry for him. He's a really nice man. He deserves to move on.â
My mom nodded, but I could see in her eyes that she didn't really believe what I was saying. While I took a spoon, I ignored her looks, and then I walked up to my room where my phone rested on a pink pillow. Keith had sent one more message: his username on Snapchat.
So I can teach you how to put that yogurt on. It can get messy ;)
Ă
#bill skarsgÄrd#bill skarsgard#fan fiction#writing#story#bill skarsgÄrd writing#bill skarsgÄrd fanfiction#fiction#barbarian#keith toshko#keith
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
had twinkies for the first time bc one of the things i like to do in college is eat food i wasn't allowed to as a child and i have a question. why does it taste like bacon. like for real im not joking why
#?????#there's so much food i had never had before college#imagine anything you make by microwaving#or that comes in a package#never had like 90% of it#(im obsessed with kraft mac n cheese now)#but like actually why bacon its weird wtf
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
.
#was gonna pierce my lip but I realized I lost all the caps to my barbell piercings and I didn't even realize. I'm so fuckin mad#now I have to get more#idk if I can just get the screw on heads. idk what mm size they are#anyway. bone broth is successful. it's been slow cooking all day and looks and smells good. it's gonna make for hella nutritious soup base.#also I've been hunting down Spanish vocab audio because that's how I learn best.#listening to more language transfer and adding music to my Spanish playlist.#still definitely not conversational but my comprehension is going up quite a bit.#I had a grumpy Russian man come through my lane today and the desire to communicate better was so strong.#I just wanna learn all the languages.#I just need to find more resources that work for my brain.#I have a Spanish vocab book and I hardly touch it. duolingo sucks for me. I hate Rosetta Stone.#but there's resources out on the internet I just have to find them and use them.#there's a few good ones on Spotify I've found. as much as I hate Spotify conceptually for music artists it's still a resource I can use.#as much as I don't wanna apply for new jobs I don't wanna work in the same place next year when we move.#I still really wanna try food service. my speech has gotten way better and my stutter is almost never present#so job interviews should be way easier to pull off. I hope. I really hope.#I really wanna get back into nursing but idk if we're moving early enough for me to get into a cna certification class for spring semester.#I really should email the local community college and find out if I can pull off a late start or jump into a class already partway through.#I could look that up right now actually. find out when classes start there and how much I would be missing.#because I've passed the certification before it shouldn't be hard to jump in partway through I think.#hah. I'm so competent. I just looked up the information right now. there's an adult education center where I'm moving that offers the course#but not until halfway through spring.#so I could work food service for the spring and then switch to cna after.#I'm medicated so it's entirely possible and feasible. I have the ability.#hmmm. if I'm going into nursing maybe I should reconsider the lip piercing? hmmmm.#I can just let it heal over if it's an issue.#plenty of time between now and then.#anyway I'm going to bed good night.#well. maybe going to bed.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
anyways sry its not srs eventually ill get it together . and be a person again. one day
#its just like atm everything that i need is like . not possible. which is oartially my brain being like We have to do this before we this#which sometimes isnt true but sometimes is#like i cant get medicated again or back seeing a psych or back on t until i get a job again#but i cant get a job again utnil i get my ged <- partially untrue but ged would make it a lot easier#but i cant get my ged until i have a job bc it costs money <- if i asked my parents they would probably help me If they had money 2 spare#since like. yk. they want ne to be able to work again so i have money again and ill be another source of income and they care abt me also .#affirmations . ppl donot just see me as a piggy bank they do see me as a person im not judt someone to squeeze money out of thats not how#ppl view me and its fine its fine its fine its fine . it feels so stupid being scared abt that i feel like a rich person whos like She only#likes me for my money đ like stfuuu annoying ass. i just ummmm. have a massive fear of debt and like. ppl demanding money from me#unexpectedly or expecting i am going to give them money. not in like a Ohhh fucking ppl want me to donate not it at all im happy to donate#but in like. god this is dumb. eveeytime i got birthday or christmas money as a kid i had to give it to my parents so they could buy food or#gas or whatever. and it never got paid bsck and it felt like shit. but i couldnt ever say no bc then itd be My fault we didnt have food that#week . yk. my first paycheck i had to give it all to my mom for groceries and we got in a fight in the store bc she was like Ok im gonna go#buy pop and my dumbass got upset abt it bc like. my mom told me itd be Necessities nd like. yk. wtvr. it was fucking stupid my entire family#r caffeine addicts so pop is a necessity i was just. rly upset and it felt like my parents saw my money as just. theirs but they had to ask#abt it so i wouldnt get pissy. yk. and they ask me for money a lot usually for food and i dont mind but it like. idk im rly paranoid abt#being a provider and ive got a Lot of guilt abt like. anytime we dont have enough food it feels like my fault bc it was my fault when i wasa#kid if i didnt give up my christmas money for pizza. or whatever. idk its so dramatic like i didnt need the money i was 8 it was selfish of#me to wanna buy fucking. toys or whatever that wasnt more important than My parents being able to get to work or my siblings being able to#fucking. literally eat. or paying bills. like its selfish that im like wahhh wahhh but i wanted to buy vibeo game wif my bday money i#shouldve judt been fucking grateful i was able to help my family. wtvr. I hate connor. wtvr#n then the shit with ugh last year like. yk. and stuff. and then the them stealing 1000 from me not getting into it b4 i get mad. idk.#and im just lazy now i need to get a job again but all the shit like. as i was saying earlier b4 i started whining. idk. i should be happy#that i get to help w bills and stuff that was my dream as a kid#like ever since i was 5 when i was fantasizing abt my future i was like Im gonna marry a prince and then ill be able to afford to pay all of#my families bills and my parents and siblings will be able to go to college and be happy and maybe never have to work bc ill be able to#handle it and ive always like. yk. when i was a dumbass kid i was like Ill go to college so i can get a good job and be useful. of course i#cant ever go to college bc im fucking. useless. and itd just be another burden on my family if i was in debt bc i couldnt help them as much#if i had debt and itd be selfish. and it doesnt matter bc im too stupid to go to college anyway. idk. i wish i could just fix everything#it just feels awful rn im literally just a drain and my family doesnt say it to me yk like. ik theyre happy imback i think they are
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
âi love you and i love you.â ᥣđ©
{yuta okkotsu x f!reader}
summary: yuta okkotsu has been hopelessly in love with you since he was fifteen. you, his muse and his reason to live as you took care of him growing up more than anyone else in his life. in fear of breaking your best friend pact and losing you entirely, yuta swallows his feelings for the sake of keeping you in his life, but he can only take so much.
warnings: college au, friends to best friends to lovers trope, lowkey ooc yuta oops, mentions of underage drinking, hopelessly devoted and lovesick yuta for reader, cursing!!! both reader and yuta cuss lol, lots and lots of fluff, ANGST, afab!reader, use of y/n, pet names, no smut in this one! slight sexual themes, reader is older than yuta by two years.
word count: 8.7k
authors note: YAAALLL i actually poured my heart and soul out into this one so i really hope it reaches your heart and soul as well! it is so so cute and i had so much fun writing it. this is definitely not the end of this au! i plan to write more short stories that take place after this one :) mwah.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
yuta was thirteen years old when he first saw you.
you were a casual friend of his older brother who had invited his entire group of friends over for a thanksgiving feast reunion amongst yourselves. yuta stayed locked in his room for the most part, from time to time lazily making his way down the halls and through the kitchen where you all sat to get a glass of water for himself, silently savoring at the food on the table.
eventually you had picked up on his lame attempts of coming into the kitchen for random excuses, concluding that he just wanted to gawk at the food and maybe score a bite or two of the pumpkin pie drenched in whipped cream, sitting pretty and proud in the middle of the table.
but after various unsuccessful attempts and various defeated stomps down the hall and back to his room after every shoo from his brother, he knew he wasnât going to get even a lick. at the end of the night when the group settled down and many began to take their leave, yuta made his way back down one more time in search of any lucky scraps left behind.
but what he found instead was you, standing in the kitchen with a white porcelain plate in your hands, a slice of pumpkin pie drenched in whipped cream sitting pretty in the middle.
âfor you,â you had said calmly, plate outstretched, beckoning him to take it. âi saw you come down a few times looking at it, and i think whoever brought it is taking the rest of it back home, so here.â
yuta had never spoken to a girl before, much less a fifteen year old one with the sweetest smile he had ever seen in his life on her face, but he timidly and awkwardly took the smooth plate from your offering hands, and muttered a squeaky thank you before stumbling down the hall and slamming his bedroom door shut.
from then on, yuta looked forward to the next time his brother would have his friends over, nagging at him constantly with questions of when, and even going as far as to straight up planning the hangouts himself (the location of all of them being at their house of course), but his brother would only shove him out of his room and lock the door shut.
luckily for yuta his wish was granted, and his curious eyes saw you around a lot more often than not, and you gradually became a close friend of yutaâs brother instead of just casual one. every time you came over to his house, you always greeted him with the biggest smile on your face before going into his brotherâs room with the rest of the group. and over time, your greetings to yuta went from sweet smiles, to pats on the head, to ruffling up his hair occasionally, and to his personal favorite, the side hug.
you always were around in yutaâs growing life and always made sure he had gotten something to eat that day, or if he had a ride to soccer practice, or if his phone had enough battery to last him through his tutoring sessions, or even if he had someone going to watch his soccer games in the mornings (which was never).
yuta was fifteen when he realized he liked you.
âso no one is going?â you asked sharply, âagain?â
yuta shrugged. âits at eight oâ clock in the morning. i donât expect anyone to, not even you-â
âwell iâm going,â you said simply, putting the rest of your textbooks away in your locker and slamming it shut. âgeez not even your brother goes to your games? iâm gonna yell at him later.â
âitâs fine.â yuta shook his head and gave you a small smile, his insides twisting and contorting with an overwhelming boy crush for you. âa lot of my teammates parents donât go either, usually only to the first two of the season.â
but not you. you went every single time, even going as far as dragging his brother with you so he could have family there to watch him play. yuta always made sure to turn and raise a hand to you from across the field, waving it side to side before getting back in the game, his heart thumping wildly in his chest with an insane sense of adrenaline to do good on the field and show offâ because you were watching.
yuta was still fifteen when he realized you liked his brother.
firstly, he felt utterly stupid for not picking up on it before. yuta was always too busy staring at you and memorizing every inch and detail of your face to realize that you were looking at his brother the same way yuta looked at you. he was too busy running around in soccer fields and eating the ham sandwiches you always made for him after practices to realize how red your face would get when you sat next to his brother during his games, or when you gave him sandwiches. yuta was too busy drooling over you in his mind that sometimes you wouldnât even notice him waving at you from across the field like he always did, your eyes trained on his brother instead, that sweet smile he was all too familiar with shining for someone else.
it wasnât fair. it wasnât fair at all. yuta felt like his brother always got everything and he always ended up with scraps. yuta never got a friend group like his, or a stellar reputation in a sport like he did, or people at his beck and call everywhere he went, or nominations for pointless shit like homecoming king.
but yuta didnât give a flying fuck about any of that. he didnât want any of that. he wanted you. just you.
but he couldnât have you.
yuta was sixteen when he realized he was in love with you.
he had been for a while actually, and he knew it, but the thought alone of you liking his stupid brother only fueled the fire of denial to save himself from getting hurt more than he already was.
but it was absolutely pouring rain that day, his tutoring session having been cancelled last minute due to the weather, and because of this he had no ride home and no umbrella to even attempt at walking home, not that he could anyways seeing as it would take him thirty minutes to do so. yuta absolutely could not take that chance. he had his laptop in his backpack with all of his school work, and worst of all, his final project that he had been working on since the beginning of the school year, a precious green portfolio filled with notes worth more than gold to him.
yuta grumbled as he scuffed his feet against the concrete at the front of his school under a rooftop, lips pressed into a thin line in annoyance. his parents were at work, there was no way they could just drop everything and go to him (not that they would anyways), and his brother was too busy hanging out with you doing god knows what at god knows whereâ so even calling you was out of the picture.
at the mere thought of you hanging out with his brother, he sighed softly, sadly, and slumped down on a blue bench with his cold hands stuffed into the pockets of his jacket, eyes trained to the ground.
heavy pit pats of rain smacked against the ground as he sat there in thought, the sounds of cars zooming down the wet streets as the only source of life around besides himself, seeing as it was already late in the day and everybody else had gone home. without him even noticing, the front doors beside him creaked open as he sat there grumbling.
âyuta?â
his head snapped up upon hearing your pretty voice call out to him, his eyes wide as he saw you standing there with an umbrella.
âwhat are you doing here?â he asked softly, standing up. yuta looked at you then and noticed your eyes were red and tired, and a shock of worry shot up his spine.
âi was-â
âare you okay?â he asked quickly. âyour eyes are red.â
âoh really?â you mumbled, rubbing your eyes with your palm, waving him off. âitâs nothing, i didnât even notice.â
he pursed his lips, concern written all over his face as he took in your defeated expression, but before he could press any further, you spoke again.
âwhy arenât you in tutoring?â
âoh they cancelled last minute,â he stuffed his hands further into his jacket and looked to the side. âi donât have a ride home now because of it, and i canât even walk home because itâs raining hard as fuck and i have my laptop in my backpack.â
you hummed in understanding, and even though it looked like the worst possible thing ever just happened to you, you gave him that same sweet smile he craved every time he saw you. âletâs walk to your house together. i have an umbrella we can try and fit under.â
he looked at you incredulously. âno no! itâs okay! you live down the street i donât want to make you walk thirty minutes in the rain with me and thirty back-â
âitâs okay!â you laughed. âi would never leave you here by yourself yu, you know that.â
oh how he loved when you called him that.
his shoulders slowly relaxed, a wobbly cute smile spreading across his face, his cheeks a fuzzy pink. âokay.â
you walked together in a comfortable silence, your little umbrella just barely covering the both of you and yutaâs cheeks were still an intense pinky shade due to the close proximity, his steamy breath basically fanning the side of your ear as he huddled close to you.
after a few minutes spent walking on the sidewalk, yuta spoke up again.
âwhy are your eyes red?â
you immediately froze, but relaxed quickly.
âjust tired sâall,â you responded weakly, but the little wobbling of your bottom lip told him otherwise.
yuta slowly lifted his hand and reached out, placing it softly on top of yours and clenching over the stem of the umbrella. the action caused you both to stop walking, your curious eyes snapping to his.
his palm felt like it was on absolute fire at the feeling of your soft hand under his, yutaâs breath trembling as he breathed out.
he swallowed. âcan you please tell me why.â
your eyes flooded with tears then, and you shut them tightly as you dropped your forehead solemnly to rest against his shoulder, your frame shaking with quiet sobs escaping your lips.
yutaâs eyes softened and he quickly took the umbrella from you, wrapping his arms around your shoulders in a tight hug. his heart thumped so hard against his chest that he could hear it ringing through his ears.
he patted the back of your head gently. âwhat happened? whatâs going on?â
you shook your head against his chest.
ây/n..â he sighed worriedly, running a soothing hand over your shaking back now.
âi have a crush on your brother,â you sobbed.
he knew. god he knew. but hearing you say it out loud broke his heart ten times more than it did when he found out on his own.
yuta slightly pulled back, bending his knees a little to look at you at eye level, his hand on your shoulder.
âi know.â
your eyebrows furrowed, more silent tears spilling from your eyes. âyou know?â
yuta nodded, smiling sadly at you as he wiped your tears with his thumb, your eyes closing as he did so. âi spend almost every second of my life with you, of course i know. i noticed.â
you sniffed.
âwerenât you just with him now?â he asked.
your eyes shut tightly again, eyebrows contorted in pain as you nodded. âi confessed to him. i wanted to tell him before we graduated next month.â
you lifted your hands and covered your face, sobbing into them. âiâve loved him since middle school.â
loved?
yutaâs shoulders slumped as he stared straight ahead, feeling like he wanted to crawl into a deep dark hole and stay there.
âhe-â you hiccuped. âhe rejected me.â
his head snapped down immediately, eyebrows furrowing in a mix of disbelief and anger. âhuh? he rejected you?â
you nodded, dropping your hands from your eyes and burying your head in his chest.
âwhy? what did he say?â
âhe said he didnât feel the same wayââ you stopped for a moment to even out your breaths. âand that he was sorry.â
yuta scoffed, shaking his head. âwhat a big fucking loser.â
you snorted at that, and he looked down at you fondly, relieved you laughed.
âhe⊠he thanked me for everything that iâve done for your family though, especially you.â
he stayed silent.
âhe said he was thankful that i was like another sibling for you, and that i took care of you.â
another sibling?
yuta didnât say anything, that phrase like a slash through his heart while he still thought about how much of a fucking idiot he was to reject you. you, out of anyone deserved to get everything you wanted. you were selfless, incredibly sweet, the most gorgeous human being to ever walk this earth, and you had done so much for everyone that you neglected your own needs all of the time.
how could he not love you back? how could his brother not see the angel in his life that loved him, that sentiment alone an absolute privilege to have? something he would kill for?
yuta knew he shouldnât make this about himself. he knew you were absolutely hurting and heartbroken, but he just had to know. it was eating him alive inside and out and over and over again as he kept thinking about it.
âis that how you see me?â
âhu-huh?â you hiccuped, picking your head up from his chest to look at him.
âas another sibling. is that how you see me?â
you blinked up at him, your eyes trailing over his furrowed eyebrows and worried gaze, and you hesitated for a moment, not knowing exactly why.
but you nodded, slowly. âyouâre my best friend, yu. youâre not just anyone to me i care a lot about you. more than most people in my life.â
for a moment, yuta looked at you blankly, his mind unable to properly register your words. he didnât know whether he wanted to cry, call up his brother and yell at him, kiss you, or run away.
a part of him knew that too, that you only saw him as a sibling. but like everything else in his life, he buried it down and chose to pretend like it didnât exist for the sake of his heart.
but regardless of you not returning his feelings, he would rather be something to you than nothing at all. he would rather make some type of difference in your life and have a special spot, than be an absolute nobody to you.
so he smiled. he smiled with soft sad eyes and nodded, pulling you back in and resting his cheek against the top of your head. âyouâre my best friend too.â
yuta didnât see you around much at his house after that, which he understood.
but you still texted yuta everyday and hung out with him sometimes at school, and you still went to his games and practices and made him ham sandwiches after, and you still gave him that sweet smile he loved so so much.
but he never missed how sad you got around his brother, even at the mere mention of him. he never missed how your eyes stayed glued to the ground or had a far off look to them, your arms wrapped around yourself with a safe distance between you both.
when you graduated high school, yuta was a brat the entire ceremony. he was pissed. so pissed that you were two years older than him and that he wasnât going to see your pretty self around school anymore, which was pretty much the only reason he tolerated it in the first place.
but when your graduating class threw their caps up into the air and his family went down to congratulate his brother, yuta made a beeline for you instead.
and behind that scowl on his face that he had the entire day, his eyes were glossy.
yuta never cried.
when you noticed, your shoulders instantly dropped and you ran to his open arms, practically throwing yourself on him. âyuuu! donât cry for me!â
âwho said iâm crying?â yuta grumbled into your shoulder.
you pulled back and smiled at him, âiâm gonna miss you the most.â
yuta smiled, but then faltered, and a sliver of fear shot up his spine. was this the last time he was going to see you? was this the start of you both slowly distancing, and then ultimately falling apart? were you still going to call him and text him everyday?
as if you could sense his fear, you quickly shook your head. âyouâre literally stuck with me for life. you will never find another best friend to replace me, you got it?â
you waved your little index finger at him sternly, and yuta laughed. âi got it.â
yuta was nineteen when he almost kissed you.
after you graduated high school, luckily you went to a college that was only about a thirty minute drive from his place. you were still in yutaâs life, if not way more than it was before, which he thanked his lucky stars for. you went from being a best friend of his brothers, to being only his best friend, as you and his brother didnât really talk anymore after high school.
and to that, yuta was happy.
and when he graduated high school, you of course were there, crying and pinching his cheeks and hugging him so tight his back cracked a little bit.
he didnât go to the same college you did (although he definitely tried but didnât get in) and went to one that was about forty five minutes away from home, one he commuted to everyday like you did for yours.
you both got so much closer that you obliviously acted like a couple, when you werenât. yuta would pick you up from class and drive you to lunch, pay for all of your meals and anything you practically wanted despite you fighting him every time on it. he would kiss your forehead and your cheek and throw his arm around your shoulder when you walked, he would call you baby and compliment you every single day, and he would sleep over at your house almost all of the time, your head on his chest and his arm wrapped around your torso.
he knew best friends werenât really supposed to act like this, but did you? you both had grown so accustomed to it that it wasnât a weird thing for you both, but the constant questions from your mutual friends or even each others parents was a dead giveaway that it in fact, was not how best friends were supposed to act.
but neither of you seemed to care.
âstop moving yu!â you whispered harshly as you applied an aloe vera mud mask to his face. yuta snickered, dodging your fingers every time they came close to applying the mask, with the only reason he was doing it being because it made you laugh.
you were both sat on your fluffy pink rug in the middle of your room in your pajamas, surrounded by all of your skincare essentials and even the fancy products you only pulled out on special occasions. it was one in the morning at this point and you both were still up, trying to keep your laughter to a minimum in attempts at not waking up your parents downstairs.
âbaby this stuff smells kind of funky,â he commented as you applied some to his cheek.
âthe funkier the better,â you responded, focused. âkind of smells like you.â
he pinched your side and you giggled, flinching away. âiâm kidding! iâm almost done, donât move.â
yuta listened and stayed still, watching your concentrated pretty face that was practically inches away from his as you applied the mask to the rest of his face, his poor heart almost giving out.
once you were done, you smiled triumphantly and wiped your fingers with a warm damp towel. âall done!â
yuta smiled fondly at you and kissed your cheek. âthanks. is this what you put on every night?â
you shook your head, ânot every night, only when i want my skin to look extra good for special occasions.â
âwhich is..?â
âitâs usually when you invite me over to your family events or when we eat dinner at that one really nice place by your school.â
yuta stopped at that and he felt his heart clench at your words. he didnât know why and he usually didnât let it, but his mind was making him believe that maybeâŠ
no.
he relaxed again, humming in acknowledgement. you picked up a circular pink little tub compartment thing and unscrewed the cap, dipping your ring finger in the shimmery product.
âwhatâs that?â he asked softly, nodding his head to it.
âitâs my lip scrub!â you responded enthusiastically, lifting your ring finger and scooting closer to him. his eyes looked straight at you as you slid your finger over his lips. âit has kind of like a rough texture, itâs supposed to exfoliate your lips and make them really soft.â
his cheeks slowly turned pink, his eyes trailing down to your lips as you sat back, finished.
âhereâ put some on me now so you can feel what iâm talking about,â you handed him the little tub and he dipped his index finger in, swallowing the lump in his throat.
he timidly lifted his hand and pressed his finger to your waiting perfect lips, softly and gently running the product on your bottom lip before going to the top, his eyes mesmerized and nearly drooling.
yuta was practically tracing you, wanting to burn forever the shape of your mouth into his brain to remember for the rest of his life, wanting nothing more than to press his lips on yours.
but he inhaled sharply and quickly dropped his hand. âiâm finished.â
you pressed your lips together and spread the product around, âdid you feel it?â
he shakily nodded, wiping his finger on the warm damp towel before handing it over for you to do the same.
you held up a corner of the towel to his lips and gently wiped the scrub away, âand now theyâre soft.â
you passed the towel back over to him, and you sat back, eagerly waiting for him to do the same.
yuta swallowed again and mimicked you, except he was much slower, much more gentle over your plush lips as he subconsciously leaned closer to you that by the time he was done, his nose almost bumped with yours.
with eyes half lidded, he stared at your lips in a daze, licking his bottom lip slightly as you looked at him with wide eyes. he wanted to, so badly, to just grab your face and press your lips together, to pour the love heâs had for you for the past four years out and cherish you with everything that he has.
âyu?â you spoke softly, your voice barely above a whisper, your breath fanning against his lips.
his eyes immediately snapped to yours and he flinched back like a deer in headlights. âsoâ so when do i take this off?â he pointed to his face. âthe mud mask.. when does it come off?â
you looked at him curiously, your eyebrows slightly pinched together as you tried to make sense of what was happening, if anything even really happened.
âalmost..â you responded, unfocused. âin about five minutes.â
yuta quickly nodded and pressed his lips into a thin line, his hands clenched so hard into tight fists that his knuckles turned white.
he couldnât look you in the eye. what the fuck was he doing? he was going to scare you away if he kept doing things like this, if he kept almost slipping up and doing something that could jeopardize your friendship with him.
your trust.
you nudged his shoulder with your finger, and he finally looked at you.
âis the face mask bothering you that much?â you said with a silly smile, and yuta physically deflated, affection pumping through his system.
âno baby,â he shook his head. âi like it! i think i should keep it on for the rest of the night and go to class with it tomorrow morning.â
you snorted and shook your head, âdonât be mean.â
he raised his hands up frantically, âiâm not! you think everybody has the privilege of getting a free facial by their pretty best friend?â he held up his index finger and wiggled it side to side. âi donât think so.â
you giggled, so much, and grabbed the warm damp towel again, scooting closer to him by your knees. you began wiping away the mask on his face, being careful of not going too rough in fear of accidentally irritating and hurting him. yuta held you by the hips, assisting in keeping your balance and rubbing little circles into your stomach with his thumbs.
your cheeks went a little pink after a bit.
as the rest of the night went on, and when you both finally settled into bed facing each otherâ his hand on the side of your hip, you softly traced the rather dark bags under his eyes and frowned.
âyou need to get more sleep, yu. i think youâve had these bags since you were fifteen.â
âitâs because i always grind so i can buy you a big white house with a wiener dog and a picket fence.â
you laughed a little too loud and slapped a hand over your mouth, leaning forward and resting your forehead against his as your shoulders shook. when you settled down, you removed your hand and smiled sweetly.
âonly if the house comes with you.â
yutaâs breath hitched, and his eyes searched yours desperately, for any indication that maybe, just maybe, youâŠ
no.
âwhat⊠you want me as a roommate?â
you playfully rolled your eyes and gently shoved his shoulder.
yuta was twenty years old when he confessed to you.
it was also the first big fight you guys ever had in your entire years of knowing each other.
your relationship stayed the same, two peas in a little pod through college that never seemed to go to one place without the other, so much so that when you did, people would often ask where the other half was. he loved it. he loved you so much, and he found it harder and harder and more heart breaking for him as the years went by watching you not be his in any way shape or form.
every time he visited your campus or went with you to your college parties, he noticed the lurking eyes it seemed like every guy had on you everywhere you went, and it agitated yuta more than anything else. he was still a stubborn brat, and instead of doing something about it and maybe telling you how he feels, he just endures the pain and scowls at their glances, leading you through crowds by the hand or by the small of your back.
he never really indulged in the traditional college experience like you did, and never ever talked to any other girl besides you. he never wanted to or had any interest in doing so, regardless of you returning his feelings or not. you also never really talked to any other guy besides yuta or made any mention of your dating life, people mostly assuming you both were.
yuta weaved through the crowd, trying to spot a place for the both of you to sit while you went to get drinks from the kitchen. upon finally breaking free from the pile of dancing sweaty bodies, he recognized one of your girl friends and a couple of others sitting on a long lounge sofa, her eyes perking up.
ây/nâs boyfriend! you came?â
he stopped a bit, then smiled wide.
âyeah! sheâs in the kitchen now by the way, sheâll be over here in a second.â
and when you did come over, already a bit tipsy from the line of shots you got pulled into while getting drinks, you walked over to where yuta sat while greeting your friends, handing him a red solo cup. and instead of sitting in the spot yuta had saved for you right beside him, you settled neatly on his lap.
his eyes nearly bulged out of their eye sockets as you swung an arm around his shoulders for support and made yourself comfortable. you had never done something like this, and he swallowed the huge lump in his throat as trembling hands settled around your waist and over your lap. his arm tingled with the feeling of your thighs underneath, afraid to put his hands anywhere near them in fear of making you uncomfortable or accidentally grabbing your face and making out with you.
but the chance of that happening wasnât anywhere near impossible, as he was already tipsy by his drink and his hand was already gently caressing over the skin of your soft plush thighs.
best friends donât do things like this.
and he did not give a single fuck.
your boobs were practically shoved up in his face, his pinky cheeks absolutely blazing as his eyes darted to every corner of the house and anywhere else that wasnât your tits, his lips itching to feel, to taste.
the night progressed and the both of you got increasingly more and more drunk, clinging on to each other on the couch or stumbling through the house, laughing when one of you would trip and almost face plant on the hardwood floors, leaning on to each other for support.
âyour boyfriend almost knocked over the tub of tropical mix in the kitchen!â your girl friend yelled over the loud booming music, laughing.
yuta expected you to correct her, but you didnât, and only laughed along with her.
âno it wasnât him! it was me,â you giggled drunkenly, your arms around his neck as his were tight around your waist, your group standing off to the side of the dance floor. âhe had to grab me and pull me from it!â
and thatâs how it often was, just you and him. you taking care of him and him taking care of you in every way possible, trying to pay you back for all of the years you spent being there for him when he was younger and way more, simply because he wanted to.
and on a night where yuta was studying for finals in his room, his brother that was visiting from college came in and sat down on the edge of his bed.
âyou studying?â he asked.
yuta nodded, not bothering to take his eyes away from his notebook, still scribbling down his notes. he never really had the best relationship with his brother, much less after what had happened with you getting rejected by him.
his brother took a deep breath through his nose and nodded. âi um⊠are you still friends with y/n?â
that caught his attention, and yutaâs eyes lifted from his notes to look at him. âyes? iâm with her like, most of the time. if you havenât noticed.â
âno i have,â his brother murmured. âhow is she?â
yuta took a second to respond. âsheâs good.â
âthatâs good thatâs good. does she um- does she still have the same number?â
yuta put down his pencil and leaned back against his desk chair. âwhy?â
âi wanted to just catch up with her is all,â he shrugged. âi saw her when you brought her here for momâs birthday and i hadnât seen her since graduation.â
âcatch up with her?â yuta mumbled. âsince when do you give a shit about y/n?â
his brother scoffed. âi always have, yuta.â
âdidnât seem like it when you rejected her and started dating one of her close friends like the next day.â
his brother didnât say anything, and yuta rolled his eyes at the lack of response, picking his pencil back up to continue his work.
âi still have her on social media and see what sheâs up to⊠she posts you a lot. are you guys likeâ a thing?â
yuta bit the inside of his cheek. âno.â
his brother visibly relaxed for whatever reason and nodded. âi just want to talk to her again, is all. maybe buy her dinnerââ
yuta pushed his textbook away, dropped his pencil again and spun around, looking at him with narrowed eyes. âfuck no.â
his brother scoffed. âiâm not asking for permissionââ
âfuck no.â
âyuta iâm your brother i literally took you to school everyday and took care of youââ
ây/n did that.â yuta cut him off. ây/n gave me rides to school when i didnât have my license and bought me food when i didnât have a job. she also came to every single one of my games regardless of the weather and helped me with my homework when i was too stupid to figure it out on my own, everything you shouldâve done.â
âthatâs not trueââ
âyes it is.â yuta crossed his arms in annoyance. âshe didnât have to do any of that. she never had to take care of me the way that she did but she did it anyways. she took on your role because you were too busy being a dingus doing god knows what and she knew that. y/n has done more for me than youâve ever done in your entire twenty two years of living.â
his brother sat there in silence, yutaâs heavy angry breathing being the only thing heard in the room.
âokay wellââ his brother stood from his bed and walked over to the door. âiâm just going to text herââ
âwhy the fuck are you gonna meddle into her life now? what⊠are you bored? are you not satisfied with whatever fucking girl you find up there at school?â yuta threw his arms up in irritation, his blood beginning to boil. âyou treated her like shit. like absolute dog shit when you ignored her and avoided her for months after she confessed to you. do you understand how disrespectful that is?â
âwhatever man it was high schoolââ
âand what, that gives you a pass to treat her like that? when that happened i was sixteen picking up the pieces you shit all over at your grown ageââ
âiâm leaving.â
and with that, his brother walked out and slammed the door shut, and yuta was left absolutely red. red with anger he had never felt before in his life as he grabbed his notebook and chucked it across the room. he hated how casual he spoke of you, like you were just another girl he was going to try and get to know and fuckâ to then leave without another word like his brotherâs been doing his whole fucking life to girls. but not to you, it couldnât happen to you.
and it was like yuta was going through the five stages of grief because then he was afraid. what if you let his brother back into your life? what if you fell for him again? youâd done it before the chances were not zero of you doing it again.
yuta didnât want to lose you. he would rather gauge his eyes out and eat them for breakfast.
with that, yuta stumbled through his room putting on his shoes and snatching his car keys from his night stand, running down the hall and slamming the front door shut before getting in his car.
the drive was only about fifteen minutes to your house, and he felt so bad that it was nearly two in the morning and he was most likely going to wake you up, but he couldnât stand it. he was going absolutely crazy, everything in him gnawing and eating him alive, his brother having pushed every single button in his body and more.
his tires screeched as he pulled into your driveway, thankful that your parents were away on a getaway trip as he slammed his car door shut and made his way up to your front door. yuta rang your doorbell twice before you finally opened it.
slowly, you peeked your tired eye through the slit, and your body immediately relaxed at the sight of him. âoh my god yuta, you scared the absolute shit out ofââ
you stopped, your face falling at his livid expression and the way his chest heaved erratically. âyu? are you okay? whatâs going onââ
but yuta only pushed passed you and trudged up your stairs without another word. dumbstruck, you closed your front door with a click and locked it, following him up the stairs and into your room.
âwhatâs wrong?â
âmy brother is visiting from college.â he mumbled, sitting stiff on your desk chair. you moved to stand in front of him.
ââŠyou mentioned that yeahââ
âand he⊠he told me that he wants to reach out to you.â
your eyebrows furrowed, taken aback. âme? for what?â
âhe says he wants to catch up with you, see how youâre doing. be friends again i guess.â
yutaâs eyes remained stuck to the floor like glue, and you remained silent as you processed his words, confused out of your mind.
âi mean⊠i mean i guess? i guess thatâs fineââ
his head snapped up, âthatâs fine?â
you shrugged, âyes? i donât see the big deal i donâtââ
âbabyââ he shook his head in disbelief. âhe absolutely broke you and treated you like nothing in high school, and youâre fine letting him back into your life? great.â
you narrowed your eyes at him. âwhy are you being like that? he just wants to be friends again and thatâs fine with meââ
yuta scoffed. âhe doesnât deserve it! he doesnât deserve youââ
âyuta, whatever happened between your brother and i was years ago! iâm over it! this isnât a big fucking deal!â
you hated fighting with him, god how much you hated it, and the way that he looked at you now was making you absolutely sick.
âso youâre just gonna be friends with him again?â he shrugged, looking at you with narrowed eyes.
âyeah?â
âyouâre fucking stupid,â he spat, getting up from your desk chair and walking over to the door, reaching for your doorknob.
you instantly grabbed his shoulder and spun him around to face you. âwhat the fuck is wrong with you?!â
âwhatâs wrong with me?!â he raised his voice, jabbing a finger to his chest. âwhatâs wrong with you! do you not remember how bad you got when he did what he did?! do you really think i would stand here okay with you rekindling your little love for my brother?â
you scoffed, âmy little love?!â
and before you knew it, angry tears were streaming down your face. you hated the way he was talking to you, and you didnât know how your argument escalated so quickly and so drastically as you wiped your cheeks furiously.
and at the sight of you crying, yuta faltered slightly, his eyes softening.
âwhy do you think i still love him? i donât! i havenât since he rejected me!ââ
âwho says you wonât start again?â he spoke lowly, arms crossed over his chest. âmy brother never had to lift a fucking finger for you to be head over heels for him. you donât give a shit about yourself and youâre willing to throw yourself at him againââ
âshut up.â you spat, sobs raking through your body. âthe fact that youâre stuffing a bunch of fucking words into my mouth and assuming iâm going to jump into your brothers arms is bullshit.â
âiââ
âis this how low you think of me?â
âno baby i donâtââ
âyes you clearly do because everything thatâs come out of your mouthââ
âno! no iâm sorry i donâtââ
âthen whyââ
yuta shoved his hands into his hair exasperated, âbecause i love you!â
he let his arms fall limp, his eyes glossy and red with the most gut wrenching look on his face that read pure exhaustion. you had never seen him so torn.
âi love you and i love you and i have since since i was fifteen,â his voice shook with each word, hands trembling at his sides. âmore than a best friend, more than anything in this world, and i never saw you like another sibling like you did for me.â
âfi.. fifteen?â you spoke so softly he almost didnât hear you.
he nodded sadly, silent tears slipping down his cheeks and you automatically reached up, softly wiping them away with your thumbs as he closed his eyes, much like how yuta did when you got your heart broken by his brother on that rainy day.
yuta never cried.
âi swallowed it. you loved my brother and i swallowed it. i didnât give a shit if you only saw me as a sibling because i would rather make some type of mark in your life and be in it than not have you at all. but i canât take it anymore.â
he let out a sob, and he instantly shoved his face in the crook of his arm in embarrassment.
âyuâŠâ
âyou mean absolutely everything to me baby,â his voice was muffled a bit by his elbow, and after roughly wiping his eyes on the sleeve of his sweater, he dropped his arm to look at you again. âi would do absolutely a-anything for you. youâre precious to me and the prettiest girl i have ever laid my eyes on and will ever lay my eyes on.â
he hiccuped and crossed his arms over his chest, staring up at your ceiling. âbut i know you donât love me like i love you. iâve known for years and i just canât bring myself to let you go. itâs so bad that i would rather you break my heart over and over again than let you go for the sake of my wellbeing and watch you walk out of my lifeââ
âyuta, can you please look at me?â
âiâ i canât,â he shook his head as his voice trembled, tears slipping from the sides of his eyes as he continued to stare at your ceiling. âi canât do itââ
you slowly reached out and cupped his wet cheeks in the palm of your hands, tilting his face down gently to look at you, your eyes filled with remorse at the defeated look on his face.
âwhy didnât you tell me?â you asked softly. âwhy didnât you tell you were hurting so much?â
he shook his head slowly in your hands. âitâs not fair to you. i didnât want to put you in a difficult positionââ
âwhat difficult position, yu?â you spoke so gently, so sweetly to him that he almost fell to his knees. âhow could you have kept this in for five years? i canât even imagineââ you hiccuped, âi hate that you were hurting because of me-â
your voice began to contort again into sobs, and he quickly shook his head. âno baby no, it was not because of you, you did nothing wrong. you did the exact opposite.â
you wiped more of his tears with your fingers as he spoke, listening intently.
âno one gave a shit about me the way you did. not even my own parents, and not even my stupid brother that pretended like i practically didnât exist. you were the only one that was there and you didnât have to be. you couldâve easily ditched me at any given point and you never did, and i canât thank you enough for giving me a reason to keep going.â
he wiped his eyes. âand thatâs why i fell in love with you so hard because you were so selfless and sweet and i love your smile. i donât think i could ever make up for everything youâve doneââ
âbut you have!ââ you interjected, but yuta only shook his head.
âno i havenât. iâm a stubborn asshole who just said a bunch of shit five minutes ago that i didnât mean and i only hurt you and i never wanted thatââ
âyuta.â you spoke firmly. âyouâve literally done more for me than anyone else in my entire life and i hate that you canât see that or give yourself credit. you were there for me when i went absolutely insane after your brother rejected me even though you loved me then. you put your own feelings aside to take care of me baby..â
you softly took his hands and led him to sit with you on the bed, wiping his wet cheeks with your sleeve.
âdo you not remember when even though you didnât have a job, any chance you got money you would spend it on me instead of yourself?â you laughed softly. âthe minute you got your license you drove me anywhere i wanted⊠and even to little things like the store because you said you didnât want me to spend gas money.â
yuta slightly smiled.
âyou never ditched me either, when there was every opportunity you couldâve. you always make sure i eat and get enough sleep⊠and you make me so happy yu, i wish you could see how much i miss you when youâre not around.â
he tucked a piece of hair behind your ear and leaned in, softly planting a kiss to your cheek. you smiled warmly.
âwho told you i didnât love you back?â
yuta froze. âyou did?â
âwhen?â
âthe day my brother rejected you?â he cocked his head to the side. âi had asked you if you saw me as another sibling and you said yes.â
you threw your head back and moaned, âoh my god yu, of course in that moment because i was stupid and into your brother and i had just gotten rejected!â
you deflated and smiled at him warmly then, your eyes shining with emotions he didnât allow himself to believe were there. for five years, yuta forced himself to believe you could never return his feelings as a form of protection, and now there was a huge wall in his brain that was itching to come down.
you scooted closer to him and wrapped your arms around his neck, your foreheads touching. âask me again.â
âhm?â he was dazed, wide eyes staring into yours.
âask me that question again,â you spoke softly. âthe one from that day.â
yuta swallowed thickly, his breathing shaky through his nose, reiterating the phrase he played through his head like a broken record since it happened.
âas another siblingâŠâ he murmured. âis that how you see me?â
you shook your head gently against his forehead, âno⊠to meââ you leaned back slightly and tilted your head to the side. âyou look like the man iâve been in love with for the past three years.â
silence. nothing.
and then, his eyes welled with tears as he tackled you down and just cried. he cried and he cried into your neck and shook like a little leaf, you holding him so unbelievably tight as your bottom lip wobbled. yutaâs arms were snaked around you as he held you with just as much force if not more.
half a decade. half a decade yuta spent hopelessly lovesick for you that your words burned over his entire body like a fever, his mind reeling and hazy. he held on to you so fucking tight and refused to let go of you, in fear that this was all just some horrendous sick dream and he was going to wake up alone in his bed without you.
you placed a hand on the back of his head as you hugged him, âi love you so much yuta that sometimes i feel like im going nuts.â you laughed softly. âit was always you⊠itâs been you thatâs why i said earlier that i didnât care if your brother wanted to be friends again, because i love you and i donât give a shit about him and iâm sorry i made you upsetââ
âno,â he lifted his head from the crook of your neck and looked at you, his cheeks flushed with dried up tears and red eyes. âthat was just me being an absolute dick and scared of re-living high school all over again. i took that out on you and that wasnât fair at all, baby. iâm sorry.â
you carded your fingers through his hair. âwe both have things to be sorry about, and a lot of years to make up for.â
and finally, yuta grinned so big that his cheeks hurt.
âcan iââ he exhaled shakily. âcan i kiss you?â
âplease.â
and he smashed his lips against yours, greedily kissing you with so much desperation as he lip locked with you, his hands squeezing and roaming your body. the sound of your lips smacking was loud, and his kisses were so needy and sloppy against your soft plush lips that you squeaked at the intensity. you felt him grin again at your noise and he pulled away from you.
âiâve wanted this for so longâŠâ he breathed out, his breath fanning against your face as you tried to recover from what was probably the best kiss of your life. you nodded frantically, too dazed and caught up in the thought of his mouth on yours to respond with sentences that made sense.
he chuckled cutely at this, and he pressed a kiss to your forehead. âi love you and i love you.â
and since then, it was like the final wall had finally crumbled down, and yuta began to live like he was supposed to, like he was meant to, with you. his days of yearning and silent torment were over, and most of the time it still felt like a dream whenever he was by your side.
things stayed relatively the same between you two, as you now acknowledge how much of a couple you both actually were acting prior to yutaâs confession. the only major difference now though, was that yuta earned the privilege to call you his and give you sweet kisses as he picked you up from class, or when you make and hand him those ham sandwiches you always do just for him, only this time adorned with a honeyed kiss of your own.
sitting on his living room couch now, your head resting on his lap as a random horror movie played in the background, yutaâs fingers gently brushed over the features of your face as you stared at the tv, his eyes stuck to you like sticky lovesick glue.
you turned your head to look at him after a bit. âwhy donât you start playing soccer again?â you hummed. âis there a team at your school?â
yuta nodded, âthere is baby.â
âwhy donât you try out?â you smiled sweetly at him, and his heart ached. âi always loved watching you play. i miss it.â
âokay,â he tapped your nose. âjust for you.â
you rolled your eyes playfully. âand iâll start dragging your brother with me again.â
yutaâs eyes flung open as his jaw dropped, and you snorted, giggling uncontrollably as he tickled and pinched at your sides. âiâm just kidding! iâm kidding! iâd rather die.â
he let out a boyish laugh, his eyes sparkling as he looked down at you. âas much as i hate him, i canât thank him enough for being a stupid dingus.â
you quirked an eyebrow, âthank him? why?â
yuta gently and softly pinched one of your cheeks as he smiled at you, and it was then that you noticed the bags under his eyes were nearly gone. he leaned down and pressed a kiss to your lips, moving some of your hair away from your face after he did so.
âbecause he brought you to me.â
and you smiled, that same radiant sweet smile that made him fall in love with you in the first place, as you reached up and ran a tender finger under where his eye bags once stood, your voice light and airy as you spokeâ
âi love you and i love you, yuta.â
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu gojo#jujutsu yuta#yuta okkotsu#yuta x reader#yuta okkotsu x reader#jjk x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jjk x you#jjk fluff#jjk fanfic#jujutsu geto#jujutsu nanami#jujutsu megumi#geto suguru x reader#nanami kento x reader#jjk yuta#gojo satoru#gojo x you#yuta x you#anime#manga#jjk smut#jujustsu kaisen x reader#yuta x y/n#gojo x y/n#yuta fluff#best friends to lovers
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Best friendâs dad
Ê ft. Toji Fushiguro
Ê cont: fem reader, legal age gap (r! is in college), virgin reader, dry humping, fingering, oral (f!r), so much dirty talk, teasing, sexual tension, mutual pining, rough sex, multiple orgasms, dacraphillia, unprotected sex, breeding kink, big dick Toji
MINORS AND AGELESS BLOGS DNI
°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àł
It wasn't at all uncommon for you to spend the night at Megumi's house, but you'd be lying if you said you didn't have alternative motives for wanting to stay the night so often. Luckily for you, Megumi didn't care much about your gross, taboo crush on his father. He wasn't completely unaware of how people looked at him in public, how solicitors lost their pitch when he opened the door.Â
Toji Fushiguro was one of the most handsome men you'd ever seen, so what if he was old enough to be your dad? Clicking the buttons on your car remote, it locked with a honk as you made your way up to the Fushiguro's front door, bag in hand, ready to spend the night yet again. Finals had just finished, meaning you two had some time to relax, maybe order some food, maybe convince Fushiguro to finally invite his long-time crush, Itadori, over to spend the night as well.Â
"It'll be perfect!" Your voice bordered on whining as you sat on your knees in front of Megumi and gripped his shoulders hard, shaking him back and forth. The dark-haired boy looked unimpressed, staring off into space as he waited for you to let go of him. "Look I even downloaded his favorite movies just for tonight!" You exclaimed, gesturing to the TV in front of you.
"How do you know his favorite movies?" Fushiguro asked, his eyes pointing at you like little slivers, his voice accusatory. "Relax loverboy, I asked for your sake." You deadpanned, shaking your head. You had been friends with Itadori almost as long as you'd known Megumi. When the three of you ended up at the same junior high all those years ago, you took the initiative to introduce them to each other, and the three of you have been inseparable ever since.Â
Megumi pouted and looked away, a light blush dusting across his cheeks. The three of you had hung out many times before, but never the two of them alone, and never at his house. Because of Fushiguro's dad, he didn't bring people home often. His dad was a bit crass and intimidating, he didn't want to scare away any possible friends by introducing them to his dad prematurely, so you were the only one of Megumi's friends he'd med, besides friends here and there in passing, only having seen them for a moment when Megumi had to stop by the house to grab something.Â
Fushiguro's groan made you snap your head away from the TV as you organized the movies in order so one would play after the other. Megumi had his face in his hands before he lifted his face, his hands dragging down the skin of his face. "What are you pouting about? I'm not taking no for an answer Fushiguro, tonight is the night." You said, emphasizing your words with your hands.
"It's not that... I'm worried about him meeting my dad." Megumi said, running a hand through his hair. You suppressed a giggle, covering your mouth, "He's not as scary as you think he is. Anyways, Itadori is good with people, he's not going to be put off by your dad Fushiguro." You said, watching Megumi's reaction to your words. He sighed, half rolling his eyes before they landed on yours. "You don't think he's scary because you're in love with him." Megumi deadpanned, looking almost disgusted at you.
You smirked, shaking your head. "I can think he's scary and hot at the same time." Megumi groaned at your words, he hated when you called his dad hot to his face. "Anyways if you're scared of that old man just say that., but Itadori will be different." You laughed, poking Megumi's shoulder. He quickly swatted at your hand, making you laugh and find the remote again.Â
"Who's an old man?" A deeper, more mature voice echoed from the hall. You weren't given long to brace yourself before Megumi's door was being pushed open by a socked foot, the large figure coming into view as Toji Fushiguro himself crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe. You felt your heart race, all the saliva left your mouth in an instant, so much for not being scared of him.
"You. Get out." Megumi said plainly, not even bothering to look in the direction of his father. You on the other hand, had your eyes glued to the older man, your eyes not so subtly tracing down his body, taking in the eye candy in front of you shamelessly. The tight black shirt he was wearing accentuated his muscles, the ridges of his abs standing out clear as day through the fabric, making the previously scarce saliva return to your mouth.Â
You tried to resist the urge to stare at his bottom half when you realized he was wearing grey sweats. You don't know how those damn pants still had the ability to get you so hot when that's all you'd ever seen him wear, but they did the job well. Dragging your eyes back up his body, they landed on his face. Your heart nearly shot out of your mouth when you realized he was already looking at you. How long had he been watching you?
"I didn't see you when you came in," Toji said, tipping his head against the door. You almost missed the way his eyes looked over your body subtly as you sat on Megumi's bed, legs now crossed. You cleared your throat before you spoke, "I just got here, Mr. Fushiguro," You said, averting your eyes as you spoke. "Come find me and say hi next time, you're my favorite friend of Megumi's after all," Toji responded, taking the opportunity of you looking away to stare at how well your tits filled out the shirt you were wearing, your cleavage spilling out from the top.
It was rare you were wearing anything other than Megumi's clothes when you came over, so this was a sight for sore eyes, a sight he wasn't going to miss even if you caught him. After all, you were wearing that shirt in his house, he should have the right to look at you all he wants. His lidded eyes found your face once again, he didn't miss the way the tips of your ears had turned a bright red, he swallowed hard at the sight. You always got so fidgety so easy, he didn't even have to do anything.Â
"She's the only friend of mine you know, idiot," Megumi interjected, keeping his eyes on his phone as he typed away. Toji's smirk grew, his eyes staying locked on yours even as his son spoke. "Doesn't change a thing." He replied, his tone suggestive.
He held eye contact with you for a moment, maybe even a second too long, your heartbeat becoming the only thing you could hear in your ears before he looked away, his body peeling off the wall as he grabbed the handle and closed it behind him. "Knock next time!" Fushiguro yelled as he heard his father's footsteps descend away from his door, getting heavier and heavier.
You sighed long and hard before you fell face-first into Megumi's comforter, letting out a string of squealing. "You're so gross, don't do that in front of me," Megumi said, giving you a hard side eye as he tapped away on his phone. "Anyways... while you were flirting with my dad I uh, I invited Itadori. He'll be on his way soon." Megumi said. You don't think your body has ever moved as fast as it did at that moment.
Sitting up you grabbed the tops of Megumi's knees and shook them, the back of his head hitting against the headboard in the process as you voiced your excitement. "Megumiiiii! This is gonna be so great!" You exclaimed. Megumi everted his eyes, a pout forming on his face as he blushed harder, a hand covering his face in the process.
"Okay, okay, enough." He said, his eyes squinting as he looked at the wall. Once you finally let go of Megumi, you ranted about how the night was going to go, laying out your master plan for the boy. Megumi pretended to be uninterested the entire time, but you both knew how much he was actually hanging onto your every word. He wanted this to go smoothly just as much as you did.
When Yuuji finally arrived, the meeting with Mr. Fushiguro had gone better than he ever expected. Itadori, ever the polite boy he was, ran excitedly up the the older Fushiguro and shook his hand with the grip of a thousand men, shaking it as he spewed praises about the man's son. Toji gave a knowing smirk to the dark-haired boy behind his friend as he desperately tried to pry Itadori away from his dad.
So far, everything was going to plan. Dinner had been eaten, and gossip had been spilled, mostly by you and Itadori, but Megumi was happy to be there, despite his scowl that said otherwise. Now the three of you were sat on the bed, ready to watch Itadori's favorite movies, unbeknownst to the pink-haired boy. You had purposefully left out the part in your plan where you were going to excuse yourself from the room when the movie started to allow Megumi and his long-time crush some alone time, as you knew Megumi probably wouldn't have invited him over in that case.Â
You rested on your side at the end of the bed by the boy's feet, who sat together against Megumi's headboard, shoulders just inches away from touching, each time you glanced over at them the smile you gave Megumi combined with your wiggling eyebrows made him kick you in the back, an action Itadori seemed to miss.Â
The room was dark as the movie came to life, a blanket draped over the bottom half of your body as you stared blankly at the TV, trying to pretend to be interested in the freaky and confusing plot of Itadori's favorite movie. You guessed Megumi was feeling the same way since you two shared the same taste in movies. Only he actually had a reason to pretend to be interested, you didnt.Â
Before you fell asleep and ruined your master plan, you slid off the bed, trying not to get in the way of the TV. You threw the blanket on top of the two boys' legs, hoping at some point they would adjust it and get cozy together. Both boys looked over your way as you stood on your feet before looking back at them. "Bathroom?" Itadori asked, tilting his head at you like a puppy.
"Ah... Something like that, I'll be back in a second!" You said, putting on your best sincere smile as you looked between the boys. Yuji looked away first after acknowledging your words, Megumi stayed staring, a look on his face that read, Don't do this to me. You smiled, your eyes crinkling at the corners as you mouthed, "This is for your own good." Making Megumi press his lips tightly together in response. You swear you saw his eye twitch before you turned around and started for the door.
Closing Megumi's bedroom door behind you as quietly as possible, you pressed your back against it, smiling to yourself. Your eyes darted around the dark and quiet hallway as you tried to figure out what you were going to do to pass the time. The movie was almost three hours after all. You decided to head to the living room after a couple of moments of pondering.Â
Toji would most likely be in his room by now, leaving you the kitchen and living area to yourself, the perfect place to lounge around by yourself as you gave the boys some space. As you tiptoed past Toji's room, you noticed it was completely silent through the door, not even a crack of light peaking under the wood. Toji had horrible sleeping habits from what you conjured since spending so much time here, so it was unusual for him to be asleep at this time, but it wasn't unusual for him to be in his room at this hour.Â
You grabbed the railing as you fumbled in the darkness, tiptoeing down the stairs as you made your way to the living area. You were about to sigh in relief when you finally made it down the stairs without falling when you saw a faint blue light flashing from the direction of the living area. Poking your head around the corner, you caught a glimpse of the back of Toji's head.Â
You felt your mouth run dry when your eyes focused in the dark and took in the expanse of Toji's bare arms and neck. Squinting your eyes, you could see his shoulders were bare too. Was he shirtless? It was then that you saw the towel slung over the back of the couch under Toij's large arm, his hair that glowed in the light of the TV appearing to be damp.Â
You felt your face heat up. You've seen Toji shirtless before, and each time his impressive physique was in front of you, it made it impossible for you to focus on anything but how many indents were in between each of his abs. You tucked your head back behind the wall, Toji now out of view as you pressed your back against the wall.Â
There was nowhere else in the house you could wait out the movie, besides maybe the bathroom, but if Itadori or Fushiguro needed to use the bathroom, it would be over. You pulled your bottom lip between your teeth and took deep, slow breaths, trying to calm your heart as you gathered the courage to walk out into the room.
Maybe you would get lucky and Toji wouldn't acknowledge your presence as you sat on one of the bar stools in the kitchen, away from him and his insane body. Although you had told Megumi you weren't scared of him, you were partially lying. You were intimidated, especially when you were faced with him on your own.
Even after all your years of knowing Megumi, you've had very few conversations with Toji one one-on-one, never lasting long enough to get past the "How's your day?" question before Megumi popped back into the room and dragged you away. Your heart was still racing even after taking so many deep breaths, the past conversations you'd had with him replaying over and over in your head, unknowingly stressing you out.
After a few more moments of internal struggle, you peeled your ridged body off the wall and walked into the living area, trying to ignore Toji as you b-lined for the kitchen, an almost constipated look on your face as you held your breath. Toji turned his head around to face you when he heard your footsteps, his dark eyes following your body as you walked right past him without uttering so much as a word.
Just when you thought you'd gotten lucky, a very familiar, deep, pussy wetting voice echoed quietly through the almost silent room. "Ignoring me again? My feelings might get hurt if you keep this up." Your back was to him as you held the handles of the cabinet, freezing in place. You pressed your lips together in defeat, your eyes shutting for a brief moment before you turned on your heels to look at him.Â
Only the Toji Fushiguro who was sitting on the couch just moments ago was now leaning forward on the back of the bar chair on the opposite side of the kitchen island from you, one large hand gripping the back of the chair, the other holding a beer bottle. Sure enough, your eyes hadn't been deceiving you back then. Toji was completely shirtless, his sweats hung lowly on his hips. You prayed he didnt catch the way your eyes flitted down his body, staring long enough to notice the veins on his v-line, before you caught yourself.
You met his eyes for only a moment before you looked away, your body stuttering as you turned around and reached back up to the cabinet for a glass, a heat creeping up your neck.
"Sorry, I didn't want to disturb you." You said, clearing your throat before you spoke. You shut the cabinet quietly before stepping over to the sink and filling your glass. "Such a sweetheart." Toji praised, his words making your hand squeeze the glass a little tighter.Â
Toji took the chance to rake his eyes down the back of your body. He could easily see how tense you were, how the muscles in your arms and back tensed and released each time he spoke. You were almost vibrating with nervousness, and he was eating it up. You locked eyes with him as you turned around, sitting back against the sink, your legs pressed tightly together, looking ever so ridged.Â
"What are you doing down here anyways huh? Thought you were watchin' a movie with the boys." Toji asked, bringing his beer to his lips, all while keeping his eyes on you. You hesitated before you spoke, you knew Toji didn't care about things like two boys being together, but you didn't know if he knew Megumi was into boys. "Just uh... not my kinda movie." You said, quickly bringing the glass to your lips to hide your lie.Â
"Mmm," Toji responded, keeping his eyes on yours even after you looked away. "Wanna watch a movie with me then? I'll let you pick 'n everything." Toji said, tilting his head over to the couch. If your mouth wasn't dry before, it was now. It was so impossibly hard not to ogle his body. It was right in front of you, and he was so toned and impressive like he spent years on it. It's like he wanted someone to look at it, to appreciate it. And god if you were given the chance, you would.Â
You had no real reason not to accept his invitation, besides the fact that you were positive you were already drenching your panties, and you weren't sure if you could hold a coherent conversation with him without panting like a dog and staring at his body like he's some piece of meat. You rubbed your lips together nervously before your eyes found him again and you nodded.
A smirk spread across Toji's features, one that made your knees weak. "Good. You wanna beer or anything first?" Toji offered before he rounded the counter and placed the empty bottle by the sink, his body now dangerously close to yours. Each time he was this close to you, it was impossible to not think about how prominent your size difference was. He was bigger than you in every way, it made you shiver.
"Please." You responded, nodding. A drink would either help you fucking relax, or make your horniess and self-awareness ten thousand times worse, you would find out soon, but you had to try something and quick before you pounced on him. "So polite too. Love that." Toji smiled before you felt a heavy pressure against your head. His hand retracted before you could even register what happened.
You were stuck staring blankly at the expanse of his large, toned back as he opened the fridge and grabbed two new beers, holding the tops of them in one hand between his fingers. He looked at you over his shoulder as gestured with his head toward the TV before he started for it, you following hot on his trail.Â
Toji sat down first, his legs spreading wide as he patted the cushion next to him, inviting you to sit down. The TV was on, but muted, only colorful lights illuminated his and your bodies as you stood in front of the TV. Toji leaned forward and started taking the caps off your beers while you got situated next to him.
You kept your distance a bit as you finally sat down, the purposeful action not being missed by the ever-so-observant man next to you. "Don't be scared sweetheart, I won't bite," Toji said teasingly, resting his arm close to you out over the back of the couch behind you as he held your beer out for you with his other. "Sorry." You mumbled, taking the drink from his hand.Â
"You scared of me? After all this time?" Toji laughed, his body angled a little towards you, his knee almost bumping into yours as you sat formally next to him, legs pressed firmly together. You were about to continue when Toji spoke first, adding, "Is it 'cos I'm your boyfriend's dad?" You swear in that moment the world stopped rotating on its axis. The reaction you gave him was the most emotion he's seen from you all night.
Leaning closer to Toji, you scrunched your eyebrows together in confusion, a look of almost disgust plastered on your face. "You think Megumi is my boyfriend??" you asked incredulously, making Toji's eyes open a bit in response to your visceral reaction. "I figured from how often you spend the night over here. Always hangin' out in his bedroom with the door shut." Toji said, a look of amusement on his face.
Your hands shot up in front of you as you quickly waved them back and forth, shaking your head from side to side at the same time. "Ohhhhh nonononono, no. NO." You said, your tone getting firmer with every no you uttered. Toji let out a deep chuckle, the sound warming you up from the inside out. "Sorry, guess I should've assumed then," Toji said before he reached out and patted your knee, making your body go ridged again.
The touch was gone before you knew it, much like the one in the kitchen. "I don't have to feel bad then," Toji mumbled under his breath before he took a gulp of his drink. You were going to ask him to repeat what he said before he spoke again, cutting you off. "So, you gotta boyfriend then? Can't imagine he's so cool with you sleepin' over at some other guy's house so often." Toji pushed, his eyes tracing over your form almost unnoticeably from the sides of his eyes.Â
Your eyes were not in front of you, watching the colors and words on the TV change as you took in his words while you sipped on your drink, the bitter liquid making your throat burn as it went down. "No, I've never had a boyfriend." You said, your body relaxing against the couch as you were swept up in thought.
Toji found this extremely enticing, his knee closest to you bending on the couch as he now turned his body fully to face you, drink resting against his knee as he held his face with his palm, elbow resting against the back of the couch. "No? You're such a pretty little thing, can't imagine you'd run into problems finding a boyfriend." Toji's praise made your whole body vibrate with a newfound heat. You kept your body facing forward but turned your head to face him, unable to stop yourself from running your eyes down his body once before you found his eyes.
"It's not like I've never had crushes or anything, but all throughout high school, and even now in college, Megumi... he scares guys away." You say, sighing before you look away. "He doesn't mean to, but he can come off as intimidating sometimes, so guys don't approach me when he's around... which is most of the time." You finish, shaking your head.
Toji hummed in acknowledgment as he listened to you speak, all the while staring shamelessly at your tits from the side, his eyes dark. "You want a boyfriend?" He asked, sipping on his beer while he kept his eyes on your chest. He swallowed hard when you leaned fully back against the couch abruptly, your cleavage jiggling from the top of your shirt. You placed the beer bottle between your thighs and rubbed your knees, your face screwing in all kinds of ways as you thought.
"Sometimes." You replied when you had decided on an answer. Toji could tell you were much more relaxed now. Leaning forward, he plucked your half-empty drink from between your thighs and placed it on the coffee table, along with his own before he went back to resting on his hand like nothing happened. The small gesture had made your heart race again after it had been so calm too.
Your palms felt sweaty as you rubbed your knees, suddenly so acutely aware of his eyes on you. "Why's that?" Toji pushed, his knee threatening to bump into yours. He hadn't moved, but he seemed so much closer now. Or maybe it was just your senses heightening as you were suddenly more aware of his arm behind your shoulders, his collarbones flexing every time he moved.
You shrugged before looking at him, turning your face fully to look at him this time, your legs staying firmly pressed together. You felt yourself throb when your eyes locked on his, his gaze darker and more intense than before. "You want someone to take care of you?" Toji asked, keeping his wording vague on purpose to tease you. And tease you it did. You tried to rub your thighs together subtly as your eyebrows furrowed with your growing arousal.
You tried to keep your eyes on his as you nodded. You didn't know if it was your own arousal and slight tipsyness, but the air in the room seemed to shift. Toji reached out and caressed your face with the palm of his hand, his thumb brushing over your cheek. His touch was so delicate compared to how rough his skin felt against you. "You drunk?" Toji asked, probably noticing the fuzziness in your eyes, only it wasn't from the alcohol.
"No." You replied, leaning against his touch instinctively despite every alarm going off in your head that was telling you you shouldn't be doing this. "You look warm, you sure? Can't even look at me right." Toji teased, cocking his head to the side as he ran his hand up to your forehead, feeling how hot your skin felt. You pressed your thighs together harder, feeling yourself throb as he touched you so freely. "It's not 'cos of the alcohol." You whispered, part of you hoping he wouldn't catch your words.
Toji's smirk grew before he dragged his eyes up from your plush lips to your eyes, his gaze dark and telling. "No?" He asked, his eyebrows raising in question. "What is it then?" Toji pushed, subtly and slowly leaning closer to you, trying to get you to open up to him. Just when you were about to answer, the sound of someone falling down the stairs shook you out of the headspace you were in.
Toji didn't even flinch, instead turning his head to look at the source of noise as you jerked your body away from him, putting some distance between yourselves as his hand dropped from your face. A few moments later the familiar siloet of Yuji Itadori popped out from behind the wall, rubbing the back of his head in pain. He froze in place when he saw the two of you staring at him before his head tilted in confusion.
"Huh? What are you doing down here?" You suppressed the urge to giggle as you stared at the pink-haired boy who quickly resumed his pace for the kitchen. "Oh uh, just wasn't super into the movie." You lied through your teeth, the shakiness in your voice only making sense to the older man in front of you whose attention was now on you, his eyes staring right through you.Â
"Oh, I'm sorry, we can watch something else if you want." Itadori offered sweetly as he grabbed two cans of soda out from the fridge before closing it and walking up behind the couch. Your eyes almost shot out of your sockets when you felt a warm hand engulf your thigh. Your eyes shot over to Toji's for half a second before they were back on Yujis. "No worries!" You said, shaking your hands out in front of you, praying he wouldn't get any closer to notice Megumi's dad's hand on your thigh, his thick rubbing teasing circles against it.Â
"Me and Mr. Fushiguro are watching something instead! Go spend some alone time with Megumi!" You said, shaking your head rapidly, trying to ignore how hot you felt between your thighs as you placed your hand on top of the older Fushiguro's, begging him not to tease you right now. That only made him slide his hand up further, the tips of his fingers teasing right under the fabric of your shorts, making you suppress a whimper.Â
Itadori smiled at your words, the tips of his ears turning red. "Yeah, alright." He said, nodding at you, "But if you change your mind, the movie doesn't have that much left so you can join us whenever!" He was so kind, you felt so bad you didn't comprehend a single word he said as you dug your nails into Toji's wrist, who was now licking his lips as his fingers were lost deeper and deeper under your shorts.
You nodded, making sure the pink-haired boy was out of sight and up the stairs before you let out the breath you were holding. "What are you doing?" You stuttered, your words coming out breathy and needy. Toji slid his hand fully under the fabric of your shorts before he gripped the fat of your thighs, his thumb pinching the fat right next to your panties, making your eyes flutter.
"You were gonna tell me what had you all squirmy before that kid came down here," Toji said, retracting his hand from under your shorts, leaving your skin feeling hot where he last touched it. Your brain was short-circuiting at this point. No one had ever touched you the way Toji was touching you right now, and you had no idea why he was. You couldn't stop yourself from dragging your eyes down his torso and falling on his lap.
There was an extremely noticeable bulge in his sweat where his cock was, making you swallow all the saliva in your now dry mouth. Toji licked his lips as he watched your eyes trail over his body, making him feel hot. "I see the way you look at me," Toji whispered before the hand he held on the back of the couch slid down to the back of your neck, gripping your nape.
"I-" you were about to respond when he continued, "I hear you. Hear the way you talk about me to my son." Toji adds, making any denial or rebuttal you had vanished in an instant. "I feel the way you're pressing your thighs together right now." The grip on your neck tightened before his fingers started rubbing against you, sliding a bit down your back before caressing back up to your nape.Â
"I've been around long enough to notice when a woman is aroused." You swallowed hard at his insinuating words. "You a virgin?" Toji continued, his question making your veins run cold. "Cos you're sure actin' like one." He laughed at his own words, making your face heat up in embarrassment. "Mr. Fushiguro..." You started, unsure of what you even wanted to say as you whispered his name, pouting at him,
"You said you want someone to take care of you right?" He asked before the hand on your nape was sliding down your back again. His arm wrapped around your torso and pulled you close to him, making your heart race in your chest, the sound of it loud in your ears. Using his other hand he situated you on his lap, spreading your thighs over his, the neediest part of you pressing right on top of his crotch, which was hard and hot under you.
"Tell me you want this and I'll make you feel so good pretty girl, not into forcing a girl to do shit she doesn't wanna do," Toji said, making you swallow hard at his words. You'd be lying if you said you hadn't imagined what he was like in bed before. He was so domineering and intimidating, he seemed like the kind of guy who wanted you to verbalize what you wanted in bed, and you were quickly finding out that was true.
One of Toji's large hands rested on your upper thigh as his other reached up and caressed your cheek, trying to get you to relax. "What if Megumi or Itadori comes down here? What if we get caught?" You whisper, averting your eyes from his when his lustful gaze proved too much to handle. Toji could feel how your cunt pulsed and throbbed on top of him even through all the layers of clothes. He knew Megumi didn't care about your crush on him, and he knew even more that you wanted this. You were just nervous and he would say anything you wanted to reassure you.
"No one is coming down here," Toji said, caressing your thigh. "It's just you and me sweet thing," Toji emphasized his words by pressing his hips up into yours, his hard cock pressing harder against you, making your eyes flutter shut for a second. After a few more moments of Toji patiently caressing your face, waiting for your brain to work and decide your answer, you finally nodded before speaking the words that sealed your fate, "I want it."
Toji smiled before he thrust his hips slowly up against you again, watching how your body relaxed from the shallow teasing. "Want what?" He asked, licking his lips as he kept his eyes on yours. Your breathing was now fast and staggered as you met his hips with your own, slowly rolling your cunt against him, bringing yourself some relief. "Want you to make me feel good." You responded, your face growing hotter at the admission.
Toji picked up the pace of his hips, your body now bouncing on top of his as he dry-humped you a little faster. He dropped his hand from your face and placed both of them behind you on your hips, helping you rock yourself against him. "Yeah?" He responded, his eyebrows furrowing together as he teased you. "Want me to make you feel good?" He teased, his hands grip on your hips bruising. "Want me to make you cum?" His words made you nod your head furiously as whimpers fell from your lips, his part cock rubbing perfectly against your clit through all the layers of clothing.Â
He groaned through his teeth, his eyes falling shut for a moment as he rested his head back against the couch, watching the way your almost limp body rocked on top of him, your hands grabbing firmly on his forearms, steadying yourself. "Wanted you for so long, you know that?" Toji confessed, feeling his cock drip pre-cum steadily into his boxers. He was leaking so much, he felt like a teenager again.
You whined at his words, one of your hands leaving his forearm to press against your mouth, half to suppress your noises, half to cover yourself out of embarrassment. "Wanted to fuck you every time I saw you walk around my house in nothing but a t-shirt." He continued babbling, dragging you faster along his clothed cock. "Had to fucking rub one out every time you looked at me with those pretty eyes, so submissive 'n scared." You caught a gasp behind your hand. He got off to you? He's been getting off to you?
"Haven't been able to fuck anyone but my fist since I set my eyes on you." Toji groaned, his cock throbbing hard against his pants as he spoke, his voice getting rougher. "You gonna let me fuck you tonight?" Toji asked, smiling with his mouth slightly parted, arousal leaking out of his words. Looking down at his cock, you could see how big it was even covered by his sweats. Sure you had fucked yourself on a dildo before, but nothing compared to Toji's size.
"I don't... I don't know how to" You started, uncovering your mouth as you spoke, your eyes finding him again. "Don't worry about a thing sweetheart, just gotta lay there while I drill my cock into you." You screamed internally, how could he say such shameless things so easily? "Okay, okay you can fuck me." you said quietly, your eyebrows furrowing together as you spoke, keeping your eyes on him.
The groan that left Toji's lips was raw and unrestrained, if his cock and balls didn't ache before, they sure as hell did now. "Good choice princess, I'll fuck you so good," Toji promised. He only let you rock back and forth a few more times before he spun your body around and placed your back against his chest, your legs being spread apart by his large hands. "Can't take this dry-humping shit anymore though. Gonna blow my load in my pants if we keep that up." Toji groaned, almost pouting. He was more sensitive than he would care to admit, just a few minutes of dry humping and he was already ready to cum.
You tried to focus on what was happening now as you took in the woody, familiar smell of Toji's scent. His abs felt so hard agaisnt your back, and his breath that was tickling your shoulders and neck each time he exhaled sent shivers down your spine, he was so close, so all-consuming, so overwhelming. Your head was being forced to the side by his own as he dropped his head down to the crook of your neck and began sucking against your pulse point, making you gasp into the air.
"Keep m' open," Toji whispered, his voice deep against your ear as he released one of your legs and slowly dragged his fingertips along the inside of your thigh, tickling your skin. You felt yourself throb each time he got closer and closer to where you needed him most. "You masturbate?" Toji asked, his lips disconnecting from your neck and switching to your ear, his sharp teeth nibbling against the shell of it.
His words caught you off guard as you looked down between your legs to watch his hand that was getting dangerously close to your cunt. You hesitated before nodding. You felt his cock twitch against your ass. His fingers hovered just above your cunt as you subtly wiggled against him, trying to get him to touch you. "How do you do it?" He pressed before tapping his fingers against your clit, pausing after every few touches.
You moaned and wiggled against him, trying to be as conscious as possible about how loud you were being. "Mr. Fushiguro-" You whined, not wanting to answer his embarrassing question. "Toji." He corrected before continuing, "Do you rub your clit till you cum? Do you finger yourself? Both?" His voice was so deep and rough next to your ear, that you couldn't help but moan. "Both..." You whispered, your eyes squeezing shut. Toji groaned before he slipped his hand under your shorts and panties with ease before finding your clit expertly and rubbing it.
It felt so hot in your shorts, the wetness of your cunt was rubbing against the back of his hand from how drenched your panties were. "Like this?" Toji asked, his eyes staring at your pretty face that was screwed in pleasure, your mouth falling open and closed like a fish out of water. His fingers were so large, and he rubbed your clit perfectly with just his middle finger, small quick circles rubbing expertly against the little bud.
"What do you think about when you touch yourself?" He continued, his voice only trying the knot in your stomach even deeper. "You think about gettin' fucked in your tight virgin pussy? Think about someone's mouth on you?" His fingers were faster now, small noises of slickness were spilling out from your panties, echoing into your ears from how wet you were. "T-think about you" You cried, your legs flexing as they fought to stay open, obeying Toji's words.
Toji groaned before he started rubbing his fingers lower, right over your wet, slick-covered hole. "You flatter me. So it's my cock you think about fucking you." Toji grinned as he singled out his middle finger and pressed it against your hole, your pussy greedily swallowing up his finger as he watched your jaw fall open. "So fucking tight..." Toji mumbled under his breath before he slowly pumped it in and out of you, curling his finger upwards to rub against your g-spot each time it was inside.Â
"Toji-" You gasped, your abdominal muscles clenching each time he thrust his finger into you. "You ever think about my tongue on your pussy?" He asked, kissing the side of your face and jawline, teasing you with his plush lips. You nod quickly, your breathing now erratic and high-pitched. Toji pulled his finger almost completely out before he reentered your cunt with a second finger, the stretch from his thick fingers making you furrow your eyebrows together, but the discomfort subsided fast.
Toji kept his fingers fully inside you and opted to just curl them rapidly against your g-spot rather than thrust them in and out, resulting in his warm palm pressing firmly against your clit. Your eyes shot open at the intense feeling, your head dropped to watch his hand bulge out from under your shorts. "That feels good huh?" He asked, smiling as your smaller hands gripped tightly around his thick forearm as he got you off.Â
"I'm gonna cum-" You cried, your head falling back against his shoulder. Toji repressed the urge to speed up his fingers as he watched you start to unravel on him, his excitement growing the more debauched he watched you get. By now, Toji's entire palm and fingers were covered in your slick, and your panties and shorts were as good as ruined. Just when you thought you were about to get pushed off the edge, an idea popped into Toji's head, resulting in him stopping and pulling his fingers out completely.
You didn't even have time to complain before you were on your back on the sofa and your shorts and panties were being pulled off your legs, and thrown onto the floor to be forgotten about. "Wha-" Toji looked so serious and needy, his cock poking straight out of his pants, looking almost painful. The underside of your thighs was being pushed up as Toji lay between your thighs. He wasted no time in latching his lips around your clit and sucking, hard.Â
He placed your legs on his shoulders and kept you firmly against his face with his hand pressing against one of your thighs around his head. You covered your mouth with one hand and gripped his hair harshly with the other, your nails scratching his head as your back arched at the intense pleasure. Toji groaned against you, sending vibrations through your pussy as he shook his head back and forth. You felt that familiar pressure inside of you when Toji slipped his other hand under his mouth and continued fingering you again.
In seconds you were already worked back up to your high. "Fuck!" You yelled behind your hand, your thighs squeezing around his head. "H-haah I'm gonna cum Toji- T-toji- Toji I'm cummin-" The older man smiled against your before he took your clit back in his mouth, shaking his head rapidly as he curled his fingers hard into your g-spot, pulling your orgasm out of you.
Toji's cock throbbed painfully in his boxers when your pussy squeezed around his fingers, feeling like they were going to cut off his circulation. His eyes stayed on your face as he took in the way you looked when you orgasmed, not wanting to miss a single reaction despite how badly his eyes wanted to roll back in his head. "Good fucking girl" Toji growled, squeezing your thigh before he smacked it softly. "You taste so fucking good on my god." Toji groaned in disbelief, sucking your cum off his fingers shamelessly.Â
You were still catching your breath when Toji sat up. Your eyes were all out of focus and your body twitching in the aftershocks but you still saw the way Toji jerked himself off through his pants as he sucked your cum off his fingers from the slick on his chin. "I gotta get inside you, I can't take much more." Toji groaned, his wet hand rubbing up and down your thigh. He kept his eyes on yours as you watched him reach into his sweats and pull his cock out.Â
Just as you suspected, it was huge. His tip looked so angry and you could see how hard he was throbbing. String after string of pre-cum dripped from the tip of his cock as he spread his wetness down his length, lubing himself up for you. "It's so big, is it gonna fit?" You asked, covering your cunt with your hand as you pressed your thighs together, still breathing heavily. Toji continued to stroke himself off as he climbed over you, his hand caging you under him. "I'll make it fit." He whispered, making you whine.
"Lay on your stomach for me princess, legs together and straight out behind you," Toji instructed. You did as you were told. Your upper half was still clothed in a t-shirt, but your bare ass was exposed to Toji's eyes as you flipped over, pressing your thighs together. Toji reached behind him and grabbed a small decorative pillow. "Knew this stupid shit would come in handy for something," Toji said, laughing to himself as he let go of his cock and lifted your hips off the couch before stuffing the pillow under your pelvis.
"I'll feel better this way," Toji told you as he sat back on his heels, pulling your ass apart to get a better view of your cunt as he jerked off over your ass. "Why?" You asked, resting your head on the side of your crossed arms as you looked at Toji from your peripherals. Toji smiled at you as he leaned over your body, his hips flush against your ass as he rubbed his cock between your cheeks, his hand resting on the couch next to your head.
"You remember that spot I was rubbin' inside you a second ago? The one that made you cum so fast?" Toji teased, making you look away in embarrassment before you nodded, trying to focus on his words instead of his cock rubbing between your ass. "It'll put pressure on your tummy where that spot is, so when I fuck you It'll be pressin' against my cock, makes it feel realll intense," Toji explained as he angled his cock down to the entrance of your pussy, trying to distract you with his words.Â
"You think I can handle it?" You asked, suddenly a little nervous. You had already gone dumb just from a few fingers, you had no idea how you were going to react to his cock. Toji pressed the tip of his cock against your tight little hole teasingly, slowly pressing against it to see how much force it would take to fuck into you. "You can handle it because you're my good girl aren't you?" Toji asked, watching your face as he nudged your pussy lips apart, pressing his cock into you.
Your face screwed in pleasure as you nodded, keeping your eyes on his as he slowly fed you his cock. Tears began to well up in your eyes as your jaw fell open in a silent scream. Toji's head felt like it was filled with clouds, your pussy was making him dumb and he was only two inches inside. The older man cooed at your pathetic face before he leaned forward and captured your lips in a messy kiss, immediately forcing his tongue between your lips and into your mouth, overwhelming you.
The two of you groaned into the other's mouth as he penetrated you, finding a little more resistance than he expected even though you had already come once and were so wet and soft inside. "I got you, relax baby girl, gotta loosen up so I can fuck you," Toji whispered between kisses, his voice strained and hoarse as he tried to talk you through it.
Hot tears fell down your cheeks as you did your best to relax your cunt around him, letting him slide in easier. "There you go, I got you, I got you." Toji's words were much softer compared to his mean cock that was bullying your pussy and stretching you open. You slid one of your hands under your tummy between the pillow and pressed against your pelvis. It felt so tight and full. Toji groaned at the added pressure as he gave you a second to adjust to his size.Â
"It- It's so big." You said between gasps. "But you took the whole thing," Toji said, pressing his lips to the side of your face. Your walls clenched around him rhythmically, the pain slowly turning into pleasure the more you cockwarmed him. "Ready for me to move?" Toji suggested, more out of his own impatience than anything. He didn't know how much longer he could take feeling you squeeze around him without moving his hips.Â
You nodded, squeezing your eyes shut in preparation. "That's my girl." He said before he pulled his hips out and slammed them back against you. From the position and the pressure on your lower stomach, his cock jabbed right into your sweet spot, making you kick your knees up and release a loud moan, one that made Toji lean over your back and press his hand firmly over your mouth. His weight against you felt suffocating but calming as he stayed still, throbbing inside you.
Toji released a small, deep laugh against your ear as your eyes stared at the floor all out of focus. "Shhhhh... you gotta be quiet for me princess. You don't want me to have to stop if we get caught, right?" Toji asked, his voice full of teasing. You shook your head quickly, trying to bounce your hips back into his, your moans and gasps muffled by his hand, now only puffs of air able to escape your nose.Â
"Yeah, me neither," Toji whispered against his ear before he started humping into you again, his hips smacking against your ass lewdly with every thrust. If either of the boys even left the sanctity of Megumi's room, the loud sounds of skin slapping together would be heard from down the stairs, giving you away, but Toji didn't care. Not with the way your cunt was sucking him in.
You whined at the loss each time he pulled his cock out of you, but your eyes rolled back in your head as a lewd moan left your lips when he fucked it back inside you, the warmth in your belly returning. Toji could feel himself leak inside your cunt, his balls throbbing with each thrust.
He buried his head in the crook of your neck and wrapped his other hand under your tummy, pressing it against yours that rested against your tummy. "You feel me in there?" Toji groaned into your ear, rolling his hips in circles against your ass as he emphasized his words, making you feel his cock inside you from outside your tummy. You groaned into his hand, your pretty eyes rolling back in your head at the feeling.
"I'm so fucking deep, balls fucking deep." Toji groaned, already pussydrunk as he babbled nonsense while he crushed you with his body weight. His chest was so hot and sweaty against your back as your shirt riding up with each of his thrusts, but his warm skin didnt feel too bad agaisnt your ass. "Mhmm-mhmm" You whined against his hand, nodding your head at his words as hot tears spilled down your cheeks.
"Best fucking pussy I ever had, so warm n' soft, makin' me feel like I'm gonna cum already." Toji laughed, biting down on the shell of your ear. Your knees kicked and curled helplessly behind him each time he fucked his fat cock inside your cunt, overwhelming you. Each time he spoke it made you clench tighter and tighter around him, his voice was even more sexy when he was pussy-drunk. You prayed this wouldn't just be a one-time thing. Now that you finally crossed this line, you hoped it would stay that way.
"Harder-" You moaned against his hand, the plea coming out muffled. "Wan' me to fuck you harder? I can do that for you baby." Toji grinned at your eagerness before he brought his hips back till just the tip of his cock remained inside you then slammed it all in at once, making your eyes roll back in your head.Â
He gave you no time to even process his change in roughness before he was beating your pussy up ruthlessly, his cock slamming straight into your sweet spot. You shook your head back and forth against Toji's hand as your eyebrows furrowed and you felt yourself get worked up to yet another orgasm. "Toji!" You screamed against his palm, his name getting broken up between your moans. Toji released your mouth and grabbed your chin, turning your head to the side so he could kiss you again.
He swallowed your moans greedily as he fucked his tongue into your mouth. The kiss was full of teeth and tongue, saliva spilling down your chin from how messy it was. Toji was now panting into your mouth, his hips getting rougher but sloppier as he used your cunt to reach his orgasm. "Toji- Toji I think m' gunna cum!" You whined as he kept kissing you while you spoke, his head completely in the clouds.
"Let me feel it, cum on my cock baby, cmon, cum on me," Toji begged, his voice breathier and needier than before. Your orgasm crashed over you only seconds later, your cunt contracting around Toji ten times tighter than before. He couldn't even mind that you were now moaning freely into the air as his lips detached from yours, his head falling into the crook of your neck as the muscles in his legs trembled from the feeling of you squeezing him.
"Ohmygod." Toji grit through his teeth, his eyes rolling back in his head as you spasmed around him, your cum dripping down his balls. "Gonna cum too pretty, gonna let me cum inside? Get you all full of my cum? Huh?" Toji asked, biting down on your shoulder hard as he waited for your answer. Despite how fucked out you were, you still had half a mind to nod at him, chants of his name falling from your lips as you begged him to cum inside you.
"I'm gonna give it to you baby, fuck- oh fuck it's coming- I'm cumming!" Toji's teeth nearly broke the skin of your shoulder from how hard he bit down as his orgasm hit him. His hips stilled against your ass save for jerking and spasming of his body as he released his seed deep inside your cunt, long, deep groans spilling from between his lips. "Take it, f-fucking take it, milk my fucking cock." Toji groaned.
You felt his abs clenching against your lower back as he emptied his balls inside you, a sudden warmth filling up your tummy as he filled you to the brim with his seed. You both gasped heavily against one another, fighting to catch your breath. "Fuck.." Toji groaned, "Haven't cum that hard in my life, thought I was gonna pass out." He laughed, pressing a kiss to your shoulder before pushing his sweaty chest off your back.
Toji sat back on his knees as he pulled out his cock, gripping the base of it as he did. Toji smirked when you whined as he slipped his cock out of you, his cum spilling from your hole as he did. Toji whistled before he spread your ass apart, watching how his cum dripped from your little hole. "Probably shoulda asked before, but you on birth control?" Toji asked before he lifted you from under your arms and laid your limp body against his chest.
You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and nodded, still trying to come back to reality as you processed what just happened. Toji internally sighed in relief as he wrapped his arms around you, placing a soft kiss on your shoulder. "You did so fucking well pretty girl, it hurt anywhere?" Toji asked, leaning back agaisnt the back of the couch, resting with your body on top of him.
"Hurts everywhere." You mumbled, resulting in a laugh from the older man, the movement from it shaking your body. "Painkillers n' a bath n' you'll be fine." He said, squeezing his arms tighter around you. "You gonna take responsibility?" You asked, your voice coming out weak against his shoulder. "If you're asking me to join you in the bath, sure, but no promises my cock won't end up inside you again."
You grimaced at his words, sitting up as you place your hands on his pecs, shaking your head back and forth as your cunt started aching already. "On second thought I think I can do it myself," Toji smirked before he tipped his head to the side on the couch, looking you up and down. "Twenty bucks you fall in the first five seconds you stand up." You pursed your lips in annoyance, flexing your thighs under him to see if he was right.
Your thighs shook the instant you tensed them, and not just a little either. The kind of shake that told you you needed 5-7 business days before you were walking without a limp. Toji looked down at you shaking legs before he glanced up at you from under his lashes, looking at you with an "I told you so" expression on his face. "Let me borrow one of your canes please." You said, pressing your lips together. Toji gripped your chin and brought your face close to his. "Brat." He whispered against your lips before kissing you slowly and passionately.
Your body melted against him as he kissed you like it was your last day on earth. Although the kiss was slower than the others he'd given you, it still made you go dumb in the head as his tongue intertwined with yours. The kiss made you forget all the aches in pains in your body as his expert tongue washed them all away.
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x reader#fushiguro toji x reader#zenin toji#toji smut#jujutsu toji#jjk toji#jujutsu kaisen toji#dilf toji#toji zenin#toji fushiguro#fushiguro toji#toji x reader#toji x you#toji x y/n#jjk megumi fushiguro#jjk itadori#itafushi
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
I met a guy in the Summer (dilf!Konig x fem!Reader)
Your boyfriend is an asshole. Luckily, his hot dad just returned from deployment. CW and Tags: Cheating, dub-con, size kink, daddy kink, age gap(reader in 20s, Konig is early 40s), Konig is a pervert, slightly obsessive Konig, love(and lust) at first sight, fingering, dom!Konig Word count: 3713 AO3
âJust one more game, babe, donât be a buzzkill. I donât want to end at a loss.â You didnât want to be a buzzkill, of course. You simply wanted to be a good girlfriend, have some domestically cozy date, and for your boyfriend to at least try to put an effort into being with you. It wasnât much to ask for, really. You hoped so, at least. You didnât want to be an annoying, nagging girlfriend who only ever waits for another reason to yell at him, but your patience started to run thin.Â
You spend the past three hours either listening to his apathetic rambling about the shows he watched â really, you wanted to invest in stuff he liked, but an abnormally large amount of animes he talked about had 1000-year-old girls who looked like they were 10, wearing inappropriate outfits, and you started to raise the alarm.Â
You also watched him play â and also listened to his rage quitting and angry voice messages to his team that, honestly, made you slightly anxious. You never liked loud people, people who were so easy to rage about something as silly as some colorful video game with too many characters to look after.Â
So, like a good girlfriend would â you wanted to be a good girlfriend, he was such a nice guy before you started dating, and you need something to think about besides the tremendous amount of study work you are doing for college â you decided to go and look for snacks. Maybe bring something for him as well.Â
â Iâll find something to eat, alright?Â
He didnât respond at first, so you shook his shoulder. Your boyfriend took off his headphones with annoying look on his face, half-turning to look at you. You gulped, suddenly feeling like a child in front of the principal â not a feeling that you were supposed to feel around your partner, but with him, you somehow constantly felt like you were being judged.Â
â Nah, stay here. I donât want my father to see you.Â
â AhâŠyour father is at home?Â
You never heard anyone else being at the house â big house, you must admit, and itâs embarrassing almost how you never thought about his family. He lives with his dad, apparently, and the depth of your relationships can only be judged by the fact you literally didnât know what his fatherâs name was.Â
â Returned from his fucking deployment. Heâd ask too many questions about you.Â
â You didnât tell him about me?Â
Ah, now youâre hurt a little bit. You knew it wasnât anything serious or too committed yet, but you intended to make this work. To try and fix all the problems you can without ending things abruptly.Â
â He never asked. Not like he cares too much, butâŠ
An apathetic dad, huh.Â
You started to slowly piece together the puzzle that was your boyfriendâs horrible boyfriend skills. Now, you want to meet the man who conceived him and kick him in the nuts for creating such an unlovable human being who somehow captivated your chronically lonely heart.Â
â If you donât want me to come and meet him, I can go home.Â
He doesnât answer because his queue is finally coming to another match â you simply nod, knowing everything you need to. You can grab a little snack for yourself, fuck off to your dorm and rethink your life choices while your roommate is getting pounded by some gruss British bloke with an accent that makes your ears bleed.Â
You have dignity, and right now, it has asked you to get some snacks from the kitchen.Â
*** Now, the only thing König wanted after returning from deployment was to take as many hot showers as he could, shut his bastard of a son up, and get some delicious food waiting for him in the freezer. He was already home for a few days, but adjusting is always hard when you basically fucking hate living at your own house. Of-fucking-course, his son was watching the house while he was away â and now he canât even think of a good excuse to set him off to his mother. Too old to do this, and split custody never really worked when not even one part of the relationship wanted to take care of the kid.Â
König closes the door of the refrigerator â of course, his son took every good thing that he stashed for himself. With a groan, the colonel fights the urge to finally throw him out of the house â a thing he needed to do a few years ago, just when he celebrated his 18th, but some sentimental part of his heart instead promised to help with finding a place close to the college. No good deed goes unpunished.Â
With a groan, he takes a few steps from the fridge â and then he almost stumbles across an angel.Â
Scheisse
Now, König never thought of himself as a predator who prefers running after college girls who might as well be his daughters. He never thought of himself as a gut who liked them young â his wife, god forsake her name, was his age when they started dating, and he hardly had any sexual encounters with a person under 25 in the past few years. Well, not like he had any sexual encounters in the past years, butâŠ
The thing is â he never thought he liked girls with wide eyes, pouty faces, and trembling hands who were holding a bag of his cookies that he carefully stashed away from his son.Â
You are wearing something cute, a nice skirt and an adorable pink cardigan that looks so cozy and warm and soft, and he fights the urge to grab your skirt and simply lift it, Youâre dressed up for a cute coffee date, and König has to double check if he isnât dreaming and no one has decided to play a prank on him and send him a cute callgirl.Â
â Oh! Sorry. Itâs yours, isnât it?Â
You give him his cookies back â but not before your fingers fished another salty caramel goodness out of the bag, and you bit it. He looks at your teeth, at your lips, and glimpses of your tongue â god, he is an old, dirty bastard because even his baggy pants arenât enough to hide his boner. You have no right to look this pretty for a man who hasnât seen a woman in three months and hasnât had sex in the past few years.Â
You lick the crumbs from your fingers â itâs such a deliberate action that he canât believe he actually sees it, and itâs not even something from porn he used to like.Â
â Ja. You can have it.Â
He would give you the code to his bank account if you asked for it.Â
â Thank you, sir. IâmâŠwell, I assume if Paul didnât introduce me to youâŠIâm his girlfriend. Nice to meet you.Â
You lick your lips and take a step back, pressed against the counter. He looks at the sway of your hips, a bit of crumbs on your shirt, and almost brushes it away with his hands. It would be a good excuse to touch your chest â but he canât be like this, he has to keep his urges under control, or else his son will never forgive him.Â
Yeah, like he needs a better reason to throw his useless son from his home.Â
â Girlfriend? He never spoke about you.Â
You look sad, and he immediately curses under his breath. For a moment, you look too fragile â too real. He canât handle this look on a woman, especially as pretty and young as you are. You bat your eyelashes, even involuntarily, and he already prepares to give you the keys to his home just so youâd stop with such miserable expressions. He has a spare bedroom.Â
He has his bedroom with a bed that would be enough for both of you.Â
â Ah. Um. WeâreâŠI guess weâre not at this stage yet.Â
â Knowing him, youâll never be, Schatz.Â
You look at him immediately â youâre offended, angry, and sad at the same time. There is a certain stubbornness in your eyes that immediately makes him want to simply scoop you in his arms, lift you, and drag you straight to the altar â and here he thought that his impulses over getting married would be over after his first divorce.Â
â What do you mean by this, sir?Â
You look uncertain now, he can see this in your eyes â and really, knowing his asshole of a child, he is almost sure that Paul never once got you off, either physically or emotionally.Â
Now, König never once considered himself to be a good man. He has killed countless people, overthrown many governments, and made shitty jobs for shitty people way more than saving hostages to help the good guys â and in the romantic field, itâs even worse. Wife, unsatisfied with his controlling tendencies and inability to feel normal love for a human being â and a son who hates him because, in fact, he never once wanted to have a kid.Â
He looks at you and sees a pretty young thing, still in college or freshly out of, probably without a stable job and normal social standing â a good girl wonât be with his son if she isnât stupid or extremely desperate for a relationship.Â
The thing is, König is also extremely desperate for another warm body next to his, to feel a woman beside him, to love and obsess over someone â he looks at your pouty lips and shaky hands, at the way you bite the corner of your glossy mouth, and he almost wants to drop you on this very table and fuck you until youâre crying under him. He canât do just that, of course. It would probably make you extremely uncomfortable and scared, butâŠwell, quite frankly, his son doesnât deserve you.Â
König is.Â
â I wonât sugarcoat it, Schatz. My son is a ScheiĂ ArschlochâŠfucking asshole, that is. Iâm surprised he brought home someone as cute as you.Â
You feel embarrassment collecting in your body. Paulâs dad is aâŠinteresting man.Â
Tall, broad, very muscular â even his baggy house clothes arenât really concealing his extremely interesting physique from your eyes. He looks yummy and tasty, and you fight the urge to eye the bulge in his pants because youâre a good girl, you donât look at your boyfriendâs dad like this.Â
König has greying ginger hair, locks already curling slightly at the lack of cutting, and you fight the urge to sit on the counter and get your palm in his scalp, massage his head gently, and pull him closer for a kiss. You feel like a dirty, horrible woman â your boyfriend is in his room, probably enjoying his time on your âdateâ while youâre lusting over his father.Â
Then again, this date already felt like a disaster. This relationship, too.Â
â Paul isnât all that bad, sir.Â
âHe at least has a nice dick,â you wanted to add but stopped yourself. Paul is tall and somewhat strong â if he werenât sitting at his computer all day, you would call him even muscular. And he has a nice dick, yes, even though he had no idea how to use it. You liked the idea of laying with him, of spraying your jaw trying to fit all of this in your mouth, but his kinks and his sex skills being directly taken from pornâŠnot really your thing.Â
You look at König and wonder if they are similar in all of the places. He is his father, after all.Â
König catches your gaze locked on his bulge and smirks.Â
God, if he knew his son had such a cute girl, he would ask her to come earlier. He is two weeks off deployment and probably wonât take another long contract for a few months because they just upped his retirement payings, and he can afford to slack off a little bit, only visiting the home base for some training and instructions for rookies.Â
He can afford to retire and never worry about money again â but he needs someone to make his days less boring, right?Â
You look like a good candidate.Â
â Iâm sure my son was convincing, but I know him better than anyone. He doesnât deserve you, Schatz.Â
He is shitty at flirting, itâs not his forte â he can flaunt his money, maybe, show you in his wallet and bank account face first. He can just straight up ask you to be his sugar baby and suck his cock instead of doing your studies, but he canât flirt and manipulate to save his life. Lying isnât something he is good for, this is why his wife has left.Â
â IâŠnot sure we should be having this conversation here.Â
Youâre a good girl, and itâs infuriating. He knows that having someone in his bed shouldnât be the end goal for his leave, but he wants you, and by the look on your face, you arenât opposed to the idea. König doesnât understand if he likes that youâre so reserved about it or if he wants you to be a bit more slutty â but he captures you in the space between the kitchen counter and presses you with his body.Â
â You want to see the bedroom then?
Pushes you so close his knee gets between your legs â it might look involuntary like he didnât exactly want for it to be placed here, but you arenât dumb, you know what he wants from you. Like a good fucking girl, youâre too shy to give it to him right about now. God, sometimes he hates being so nice to people around him.Â
â Sir, this is veryâŠ
He got you caged in his hands, body trapped in his embrace â you jerk your head upwards a little bit, staring at him like a small bird in the hands of a predator. He isnât a strong man in regard of morals, he doesnât see anything wrong with fucking his sonâs girlfriend â if the girl is up to it. And if she isnâtâŠwell, he better make sure she is.Â
â What is it, Schatz? Paul wonât hear us in his headphones.
You know just how wrong it is, and you almost want to escape â his dick grinds on your pelvis through his pants, and youâre horrified to see how big it is. Excited too, of course, he is bigger than your boyfriend ever could be, and you donât want to be a slut, but, oh well, not like you were in a committed and serious relationship anyway.Â
Paul was seeing your friends more than you ever saw them â itâs probably a sign that you should settle for someone older. You did enjoy Lana Del Rey's songs, after all.Â
â I donât want to break his heart.Â
â He doesnât have one.Â
Youâre lost when he pushes his lips to kiss you over and over again â a surprisingly good kisser, and you give in because it was the first time in forever a kiss made you feel this good. His lips are sending electricity down your spine, you want to moan just from his knee, pushing on the softness of your cunt through that adorable skirt you liked so much â you feel so small like this, so tiny in his hands, youâŠ
God, you feel like a slut, and you like it.Â
Soon enough, you answered the kiss, your lips meeting his in a dance that made you feel hot, that made you feel like your boyfriend never could. Never thinking of yourself as someone who can fall so easily into the hands of an older man, now you know that he got you right where he wanted.Â
You push your hand on his pants, trying to get the control back â but he stops you, a giant hand enveloping your wrist and pushing you back. With a surprise on your face, König just wants to kiss you all over. God, youâre adorable, and he knows that you deserve way more than being fucked on the rough kitchen counter while your so-called boyfriend is too busy dickriding his friends in some useless online game.Â
â Not now, princess. You deserve better than being fucked on the kitchen counter, ja? It can come later.Â
âLaterâ sounds like a promise, and you bite back your moan when he keeps pushing his knee against your cunt, making you throb and clench on nothing. He is such a gentleman, you canât help but compare him to his son â and his fabulous ability to make you feel dirty after fucking you in the backseat of his car and tossing you to your dorm with your pussy still wet and messy after you didnât cum.Â
You sob, not from sadness, but from pleasure mixed with some weird, unnatural for you emotions â you feel weird, strained here like this, but you hug his neck and whisper something in his ear. Something, dangerously sounding just like âdaddy, pleaseâÂ
König is blushing, and he looks fucking adorable.Â
â Daddy, ja? God, youâre dangerous, liebling. Going to get me in trouble with my son later.Â
He laughs when he kisses you again, his hand slipping in your panties only to find them completely soaked â he knows you deserve a nice pillow and soft sheets under your body, and he pushes you up so you can hug his waist with your legs. You rely on him like a cute pet, and youâre so perfect in his hands he curses himself for not seeing you before.Â
He is going to ruin you for anyone but him. Put so much cum in you, it will make your tummy bulge â make you his precious sugar baby, pay for your dumb college and make you move to his bedroom instead of some shitty dorm you probably share with four other people.Â
He can be good for you â but he will ruin you for anyone else, anyone appropriate, every guy your age who clearly doesnât know how to treat a lady right.Â
â So wet for meâŠsuch a filthy thing, I didnât know my son dated a whore.Â
â NâŠnot a whore, pleaseâŠ
He kisses you on your forehead, silently apologizing. You feel his crooked, scarred smile, and you push your face up to kiss him â you want to touch him so badly it makes you feel stupid.Â
â Sorry, Schatzen. Not a whore, a good girl for her daddy, ja? So nice for me, too fucking youngâŠ
â WâŠwe really shouldnât⊠â Tshhh, donât think about it. Thinking will only hurt your pretty dumb head. â Iâm notâŠ
â Quiet, little one. Let daddy handle everything.
He kisses you over and over, his fingers playing with your pussy â meaty digits digging in your hole, making you whimper from sudden intrusion. He is big, bigger than anyone else, just two of his fingers are enough to spread you as much as normal cock would, and even though youâre used to taking Paulâs size, you just know that his dad would be much, much bigger. He is going to split you open, and you will love every fucking second.Â
It feels so wrong, you still arenât sure if you want him to touch you like this.Â
It feels so right, he is experienced and eager, pushing every button to make you squirm in his grasp. Your orgasm comes embarrassingly quick â maybe because you havenât gotten off in ages, only miserable masturbation sessions and poor attempts at faking your orgasm made it feel real. Paul never cared enough to actually get you off â but nowâŠ
You arenât ready for him. You squirm in his grasp when the pressure becomes too much, and he soothes you, two fingers still buried in your soaked cunt. You feel so dirty, so wrong right now â you are cumming on the fingers of your boyfriendâs absent father, and you love every second of it.Â
Post-orgasm clarity makes you whiny and sobby, and you whimper in his shoulder when he gently lifts you in his hands. God, youâre adorable, and he knows that he just scrambled your brain with that orgasm â itâs good, really, he might just want to keep your pretty head nice and empty for him. Not like you would ever need to think in his presence, the colonel can handle everything in- and out- of bed.Â
König holds you close, not allowing you to scramble away no matter how embarrassed you are. You are his precious thing, with a pouty face, and he will do everything in his power to make you squirm on his fingers again and again before he makes you his wife for good.Â
So impulsive, maybe this is why his son is such an asshole â taking the worst traits of his father.Â
â Donât cry, Schatzen. Youâre okay, it felt good, didnât it?Â
â WâŠwe shouldnât have. Shit. Iâm sorry, it was a mâŠgod, I need to tell Paul.Â
â Iâll tell him.Â
â No! â I will tell my asshole of a son that youâre my girl now, ja? And then I will take you to the bedroom, so we can fuck.Â
â I need to return to my dorm.Â
â And then I will dine you properly, okay? Sorry, Liebling, I know I should court you before all of thisâŠbut we can afford to go a bit off board, ja?Â
He is smiling, so smitten and obsessed over just having you cum on his fingers once â you donât have the heart to say no. Never did. Youâre a good, proper girl, and Paul was never treating you right anyway. You feel dirty, yes, but somehow, it is almost right.Â
He peppers your face with kisses, like a dog lapping its tongue all over your skin â youâre so concentrated on the warmth of his strong, seasoned body that you donât even look in the direction of the doorway to the kitchen.Â
Paul, however, looks straight at you, disheartened and shocked.Â
â WâŠwhat the fuck, dad?! König laughs, kissing you once again â deep, hot, with tongue and loud, sloppy sounds of your mouth pressing into one another. Youâre stuck in place, still caged in his arms like a precious little pet you are.Â
â Sheâll make a good step mom, ja?Â
You donât even register his hands slowly caressing your fingers as if he already tries to check the ring sizes.Â
#cod#konig x reader#yandere konig#konig#cod x reader#call of duty#cod x you#yandere cod#konig mw2#reader insert#yandere x reader
14K notes
·
View notes
Text
Adding onto this drabble of how Bakugo likes to stare at you, but with a bit a smutty..
CW: Bakugo is a pervert trynna fight it, Some fluff, Smut implied at end, Reader IS a pervert, Black Reader slightly Implied???
Bakugo has a bad staring problem.
He had a feeling you knew he knew that he would do more than just glance at you which is why you decided to sit next to him up until you all graduated high school and attended college.
Since UA made a new section of the school that is for the college students only the classrooms are different, no more desk but rows of seats, and means sitting even closer. Bakugo didnât know if he should be pissed off or more excited.
Yes he sits closer, but now his staring would be evident. Turning almost a whole 180 just to get a good look of your side profile. And the thought of you catching him or anything saying about it makes him want to smack the shit out of Deku or Kami.
âWanna study?â
Your voice was something else. So feminine and soft he practically tries to savor each sweet vowel âŠ.as corny as it soundsâŠ.though he has overheard you speak negatively about it a few times. If he had a right mind heâd let you know how much serotonin your voice carries.
âYour grades that bad?â
âNo, I aced the last exam with a 98%.â
Bakugo only got 95.
He tsks adjusting himself uncomfortably to get a better look at you. Of course youâre also smart to pair.
The study dates turned into a common practice, but instead of studying itâs be a movie marathon or going to eat some food together at a nearby restaurant.
And his eyes never cracked away from you.
Bakugo would watch you as you spoke, laughed, ate, even stared when you were just doing absolutely nothing, but tapping away on your phone.
He just does not know why he canât stop, but he doesnât care and you seem to not care much either.
By the third year before graduation you began to take note of him always looking at you. At some point you wanted to confirm your suspicions so youâd angle yourself a little more his direction to see him from your peripheral vision, and alas you were right. He always looks at you.
He starts from your legs, stops and admires your thighs, to your chest and lands his gaze on your face. Youâve became accustomed to it so much whenever you wear your braids, or locs, or whichever new hairstyle that week parted itâs be on the opposite side so he can still see your face.
It wasnât weird though, his eyebrows were furrowed, but he looked so cute and relaxed. Plus, it didnât hurt since..he was your little crush.
It has been 4 months now and Bakugo practically lives in your dorm. His spare clothes are in your drawers, his winter hero costume is beside yours in your closet, he even has some of his hygiene products in your bathroom when he spends the night.
Itâs been a routine now; class together, after school lunch together, spar separately or hang out with friends separately but Bakugo comes to your room to take a shower and bring you both dinner.
This time though Bakugo came back from his work study a little later, which you didnât mind, but you decided to order some dinner, your favorite and his and head to take a quick shower.
Bakugo actually had to catch himself from grinning at your text. He felt more motivated to finish his job quicker today and head back to you.
He missed you without realizing it.
After eating, you finally got up from mindlessly scrolling on tiktok and grabbing the takeout from the front , to take your shower. The hot water feels so nice on your body you forgot all your worries of today and Bakugo was just coming back to the dorms.
He unlocks your door with the spare key you gave him and hears the water running, he sees your phone unlocked in your bed with some video replaying on tiktok and he scoffs. Of course youâre just NOW getting in the shower. He wanted to take one.
Bakugo places his gauntlet and strips his uniform down to just his tank top and boxers on your semi filled hamper and wait. He did not feel like heading to the other side of the building to take a shower and head back. Too tired.
While eating the food you got him he finds the receipt you tossed and crumbled in the trash, and scoffs, âwhy does she do this..â he mumbled as he pulls out his phone to Apple Pay you back the difference, he doesnât usually let your pay for anything when youâre with him even if you offer so it was practically second nature to him.
Laying back on your bed with a towel he starts up a show as he waits for you, and while looking at the TV he notices your bathroom door beside it opened.
Without thought he tilts his head almost like a confused dog to get a better view of the noises youâre making inside. Mindless humming, singing, and soft moans whenever you let the hot water touch the sensitive areas of your skin.
You soundedâŠso attractive.
He wasnât sure if you knew he was back yet, he made enough noises and comments to himself loud enough, but you didnât respond back. You didnât even hear the TV playing. Were you really that careless?
Thank God your door was locked.
He kept quiet for a moment, muting the TV and ate in silence to hear the ambiance of your shower. Bakugo wasnât really thinking at this point.
âK-Kats ~â
If Bakugo had dog ears one would be up right about now, he gets up and walks over to the doors. No way he heard you moanâ-
âKatsuki~â
His name.
He had heard HIS name moan out of YOUR mouth.
It spilled out of your lips like honey, the soft heavy breaths, if he focused his hearing he could have heard your squelches your sex was spewing out from you little fingers.
Bakugo knew. He knew better. He always had pride he wasnât a pervert like his friends.
Kaminari admitting he steals Jirouâs panties
Kiri sometimes watches Mina get dressed when heâs in her room
Even Sero sending pervy pictures to his long distance girlfriend at random hours of the day
Bakugo was BETTER than them, because he never did anything perverted with you.
But
Heâs still a man at the end of the day.
âKatsukiâŠahâŠâHe slowly rises from the bed.
And he still has needs.
âKatsâŠ.âHe peaks his head at the creaked bathroom door.
And he still had a staring problem.
#mha#bakugo katuski#bakugo smut#bakugo x black reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#bakugou x y/n#bakugou x you#bnha bakugo katsuki#bnha bakugou#bakugo virgin#virgin bakugo#bakugo headcanons#mha bakugou#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo#katsuki bakugo mha#bakugo x black female#bakugo x you#bakugo x reader#bakugo x y/n#bakugo x female reader#bakugo x chubby#bakugo x chubby reader#mha x black female reader#mha x black reader#mha x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
More roomate!au thoughts because, again, my brain never stops. When you move in with them, dont expect to be able to do anything by yourself ever again (unless its housework and their away), your car needs fuel? Dont worry Simon will go with you and fill it up for you and dont even think about trying to pay for it yourself, you tried once and Simon just glared at you so you tucked your card back into your purse. You need to go get a few supplies for college, Price and Gaz are joining you and giving their opinions about the best laptop to get or the best stationary (they fill out enough paperwork that they know the best ones). You're cooking them dinner, Johnnys right by your side following your every order and helping to wash up while you go relax on the sofa waiting for whatevers in the oven. And you will want for nothing, you see a pair of shoes you want while out shopping but their outside of your price range, they arrive at your door a week later just after the boys deploy, you see a pretty necklace on TV and comment on it, Johnnys there behind you fastening it just before your next night out. You lament that your mattess and bed are uncomfortable, a new one arrives the next and it just so happens to be big enough to fit all 5 of you on it.
Yeah, the boys would 1000% give you princess treatment
My mind is still on that drabble so i absolutely love this so so so very much god yesâŠ.
Original post
It doesnât end there, of course. God, they do so, so much for you.
Itâs Simon who stands right outside the bathroom door when you get sick late at night, trying to be quiet and not bother anyone yet when you tell him he should go to sleep, youâll be fine, he doesnât even let you finish your sentence.
âDonât need sleep,â he grunts, pulling you against his body. Despite your protests, his warmth alone makes you melt. âJusâ tell me what you need.â
Itâs Gaz who gifts you with a surprise spa day kit after he notices how exhausted you look during your exams, gently pushing aside your laptop. âYou look knackered, lovie,â he murmurs. âLet me take care of you, alright? You always spoil us when we return anyways, this the least we can do.â
Itâs Johnny who immediately knows your day has been shit just from listening the way you shuffle in, shoulders slumped and head downcast.
âSomeone steal yer sunshine, hen?â
âDonât wanna talk about it, Johnny,â you mumble tiredly, yet you have no energy to refuse when he leads you to the couch. âBad day. Iâll just go to my room-â
âNah, none oâ that,â he shakes his head, taking your bag. âSit down, aye? Iâll fix you up something warm.â Though he makes sure to drap a blanket over yours shoulders before he goes into the kitchen, muttering about food.
Itâs Price who goes hand in hand with your safety. All of them do make you feel safe but John is just- a bit different.
Once, you were being followed after you finished shopping and like an idiot, youâd forgotten your usual pepper spray you carried. You knew you were being followed because you could feel the eyes constantly on you and you circled the same area several times. Your hands are shaking when you text him, praying to every god-
- john
- Yes, love?
You are too afraid to even crack a smile at his serious punctuation.
- someones following me idk what to d
You donât wait for him to reply. Just nervously, with too many typos, you tell him where you are and if please can he come or any of the men-
When John appears by your side in no less than five minutes, he just pulls you close to his side.
âCome on, sweetheart.â He ushers you along. âBlokeâs been dealt with. Give me your backs, yeah? Next time tell me or any of the muppets to join you.â
Too late you notice the blood splatters on his knuckles.
Also, remember when I said the original ad had been because they wanted someone to keep the place tidy when they are away? That doesnât apply when they are home. If they see you cleaning or cooking, they are helping- nu uh, no complaints allowed, they are not about to let you slave away when you have four very capable men at your beck and call.
Hell, once it was Johnny who saw you scrubbing the kitchen floors and he just picked you up and placed you on the counter, tsking at you.
In a few hours, John returned to find all of them cleaning the kitchen; Soap was now dusting, Gaz vaccuming, and Simon wiping the counters.
And you were bundled in the couch corner, cozy and cute.
âWhatâs all this?â He asked, an eyebrow raised, and you shrug.
âShe was tryinâ to clean.â Johnny grumbled from the corner.
âAnd you didnât stop her sooner?â
âBloody stubborn bird,â Ghost was the one who replied this time, not even looking up.
You opened your mouth to argue, but the look John fixed you with made you shut your mouth with a click.
âGood girl.â
The warmth on your cheeks was definitely not from overworking, at least.
You mention needing new clothes? You wake up to Simonâs credit card on your nightstand with a note ordering you to use it. âStrangelyâ, you canât find neither your own card nor your wallet.
You also canât find him, but Kyleâs there and oh wow! He has nothing to do so he will in fact be joining you (and making you model the dresses and outfits and send pictures to the others so you can be drowned in compliments)!
Also i like to hc that john(s) are both huge coffee lovers and they do in fact have those huge, fancy coffee machines yk? They are insulted when they see you drink the cheap, shitty, tasteless instant coffee you are surviving on and from then on, you will wake up every day to warm, fresh coffee made for you <33
Anyways gods i love them sm can you tell đ©đ©
#noona.asks#cod x reader#cod#cod x you#tf 141 x reader#tf 141#tf 141 x you#cod imagines#john price x reader#noona.writes#poly!141 x reader#poly 141 x reader#poly!141#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost riley x reader#soap x you#soap x reader#simon riley x you#simon riley x reader#kyle gaz garrick x you#kyle gaz garrick x reader#gaz x you#gaz x reader#johnny soap mctavish x you#johnny soap mctavish x reader#call of duty x you#call of duty x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Life w/ Mr Crawling!
A QUICK WARNING BEFORE YOU READ: This is following after the Blissful Love Life ending, if you donât want spoilers I suggest scrolling! â Anyways moving on from that, I FINALLY got the fucking motivation to put something out after how many months, (yay!) Starting off with my new horror game fixation :)))) Finally got my brain juices going, and I thank Homicipher for this. This is probably going to be me posting abt it for a while. BUT it gave me the motivation to write stuff at least. If you also noticed I changed the formatting a little with my hcs and I think I like it better this way w/o the bulleted list, so Imma def keep this.
â.á â Ever since youâve escaped the other world with Mr. Crawling, you had some small difficulties in getting back in the swing of things. You no longer had to worry about your safety, check over the shoulders for any monsters, you had your normal life back now.
â.á â And this time you had Mr Crawling to share it with! :D
â.á â When you first brought Mr Crawling home with you, man was absolutely ecstatic and he immediately went exploring around the house while you fixed him some food to eat.
â.á â Mr Crawling really liked your place, it felt cozy and warm, it had you too of course, and it was so much more welcoming and nicer in appearance compared to his world. Plus there was a lot of new stuff he hasnât seen before.
â.á â It was a nice change not having the house to yourself anymore, Mr Crawling made the place a little more lively with his presence, following you around the house like a lost puppy, occasionally asking a few questions.
â.á â You showed him many things, movies, books, and lots of other things. He even had his first shower too!
â.á â You even tried teaching him basic words in your language such as âhelloâ, âgoodbyeâ, âthank youâ, or âpleaseâ. While Mr Crawling was having a hard time getting a gist of them, he still tried his best. <3
â.á â With your old life back it also meant you had to pick up your job/college again too.
â.á â Mr Crawling was never fond when you left the house for this long, so he mostly sat around at the front door waiting for your return.
â.á â Then upon your arrival itâs extra cuddles tonight to make up for loss time. Heâs sad that you left him alone for this long :((
â.á â On the bright side however he likes going on grocery runs with you! Since nobody else could see him, it wouldnât bring any unwanted attention. Of course with Mr Crawlingâs babbling as he followed you into the aisles, you brought headphones/airpods with you so people didnât think you were insane for talking to yourself.
â.á â Mr Crawling in general is very happy you let him tag along with you leaving his world, he couldnât be any happier getting to stay by your side. And his love for you grew as well! :)
â.á â The first time he tried saying something in your language was âI love youâ to show his gratitude. Though it sounded a bit butchered for a first attempt, the sentiment still meant a lot to you and it was a step towards somewhere to say the least.
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
untethered | e.w
00s!ellie williams & 00s!miller!reader
wc: 7.4k
series: chapter one (youâre here!), chapter two, chapter three, chapter four, chapter five
blurb: itâs been awhile since youâve been back home; in upstate new york where youâve spent most of your life waking up early and tending to the animals that mooâd and mehâd. after graduation high school, and then college, the city life has stolen most of your attention. enabling you to visit only a handful of times through the years. when your lovely adoptive parents (tommy and maria miller) invite you back for a thanksgiving dinnerâa troubled old flame from your childhood manages to get your attention, despite its explosive ending.
cw: lmao flip phones, some vulgar language, ellie cheating on her gf (kind of), the millers, r is a writer, elements of longing, ellie is #1 lesbian yearner in the world, some early 2000s references, thanksgiving, some physical violence, adopted kid trauma (shoutout to all the adopted kids!!), hella angst, repressed emotions, a little bit of mature content, eventual smut.
note: i have too much confidence writing for ellie. but hereâs another series im starting because i realized the plot is too much for a single work on here, hence the 7 thousand words ijbol. hope you guys enjoyyy.
It was quieter upstate. Breathable and airyâyou missed it more than anything. As much as you loved living in Manhattan, there was nothing like the countryside. Waking up to the sound of birds chirping and roosters crowing. Hearing the excited neighing from the horses you birthed and took care of. It was refreshing to be home again.
And, of course, you missed your parents.
They adopted you as a troubled child, and youâve considered yourself lucky ever since. Babies and younger children were often the ones to be pulled from inconsistent foster homes, but they chose you. A pierced, attitude-ridden, thirteen-year-old who liked smoking cigarettes because they made you look cooler than you felt. And it helped you cope with the lasting effects of neglectful parents.
That trauma didnât just disappear once Tommy and Maria entered your life. It was something that grew from nothing, and they were adamant in making your transition as comfortable as possible. You never experienced anything like it before them. Their strictness and structure did the opposite of what most would think. You went from sneaking out and smoking cigarettes to staying up late studying and finishing your favorite novelsâstill smoking cigarettes, though, but out your window. It was hard habit to break.
Once you realized that they could be trusted and had your best interest at heart, you gave them the right to parent you. Sure, it wasnât easy. The three of you argued many, many timesâbut you respected them more than you have anyone else. Really, just for tolerating you.
The Millerâs were always very family oriented and social. Sunday nights always managed to be a grand eventâTommy grilling in the acred backyard, Maria handling the food items that could be cooked inside, and you diligently decorating and setting the table. Football Sundays were always the worst, but they were great memories to think about. That was the first time you met, basically, the love of your life at the time. Ellie Williams.
It was 1995 when you had completely fallen in love with herâonly knowing her for around three years. Joel Miller wasnât really her father, or adoptive father, he was just somebody who took care of her. He owned a guitar shop that sold, obviously, guitars and other instruments alike; as well as holding lessons for those wanted to learn how to play.
The story goes: Joel was working the register on a very slow day when Ellie showed up. There was a shiner on her eye, but she insisted that she was fineâasking for lessons with crumbled cash and dirty coins. She couldnât afford the lessons on her own, so he gave her a job and proceeded with teaching her how to play.
She grew up similar to you; hidden under the confines of foster care. The only difference was, she was never adopted. At least not until the age of seventeen, when sheâd spent so much time with Joel that she had a decorated bedroom in his house. They both had commitment issues, but after Tommy convinced him to do the paperwork⊠He did. Surprising her on her seventeenth birthday. However, the outcome didnât really go to plan. Not how anyone would have expected it.
It was 1997 when she completely broke your heart⊠Not to be cheesy or anything.
Her seventeenth birthday was hosted at your house, on the farm. You knew her the most out of everyone, so you made it your mission to make this the best birthday ever. Decorating had become a hobby of yours after so many Sunday dinnersâyou spent all day stringing up lights and colorful streamers. Maria helping you out with a homemade cake that said: Happy Birthday Els! You were too anxious to write the words yourself, so you let her do it instead. You were even sure to invite the friends you shared; demanding they each brought presents to show how much they cared about her.
Joel had showed up before she did; just in time so they could all hide and jump out with big smiles on your faces when Ellie arrived. You would always remember the feeling of hearing the rumbling of her truck coming to a stop. And the shy smile on her face when everyone jumped out from behind furnitureâblowing birthday kazooâs. It was picturesque!
Dina had trotted over to her, snapping a blue paper cone birthday hat over her head. While you walked over with her birthday cake in your hands, brightened with seventeen candles. âHappy seventeenth, Ellie.â You had spoken, warmly. A bashful grin spreading onto your lips. She looked at you with such awe in that moment. Blowing out her candles and kissing your cheek, muttering a blushing âI fuckinâ love youâ.
You knew about her surprise adoption papers before the party had started, excitement running through your veins when Joel meandered toward herâhanding her an envelope of hope. Ellie took it, eyeing him, skeptically. âOpen it!â You urgedâthat was your mistake.
Chortling, she broke open the envelope, not caring if it tore. When she pulled out the certificate, reading the words on the page, her entire face dropped. âAdoption papers?â Her eyes squinted in disgust, glaring at Joel. The smile fell from your face, lips parting in slight shock. Her olive eyes glanced around the room, seeing the fallen expressions clouding everyoneâs features. Landing on your fallen face, brieflyâa look exclaiming, âhow could youâ. Freckled cheeks heating up in embarrassment and⊠Anger. âJoel, what the fuck?â She blinked at him, shoving the papers into his chest, then storming out of the house. Hands ripping the hat from the top of head, throwing it to the ground. The screen door creaking obnoxiously as she exited. It all happened so fast.
He quickly followed her out, calling for her, desperately.
Awkwardly, you turned to the frozen people around you. âAnybody want cake? Itâs german câ chocolate.â You stammered, trying to keep your composure. Looking to Maria and Tommy for some sort of consolation, you frowned, placing the cake on the counter before fleeing to the bathroom.
You clenched at the roots of your hair, pacing around the bathroom. You could hear remnants of a solo screaming match from outside the bathroom window, causing you to grit your teeth. The papers were supposed to be a good thing! Ellie had always been a hotheadâeasily agitated like a stray kitten is distress. There were even moments where the two of you went at it. Until one of you caved, begging for affection as an apology. Your nerves burned at the idea of her not liking the surpriseâwas that selfish?
Instead of remaining in the bathroom, you swung open the door with your eyes fixed on the front door. Hands clenched at your sides, you walked through the kitchen, where Tommy tried to liven up the mood by handing out pieces of cake.
He tried calling your name, but you brushed him off, pushing open the screen door with an attitude that could be felt with every step you took. The brisk autumn air hit your exposed skin, the long-sleeve striped shirt not doing much to keep you warm.
Striding around the side of the house, you seen Joel and Ellie having a stern conversation. But by the time your eyes landed on them, they were in a beat of silence. Joel shaking his head with his fingers pinching the bridge of his nose. Ellie had her arms stubbornly crossed, frowning. When her eyes found yours, he turned around to leave. âSheâs all yoursâŠâ He solemnly sighed, walking back into the house. The adoption papers crumbled up in his hands.
Biting your bottom lip, you approached her with your arms crossed for warmth. âWhat happened, Ellie?â Your voice dragged, tiredly. There was something always wrong with her. âWe just wanted to do something nice for you⊠Whyâd you have to go and ruin itâ?â
âOh, Iâm the one who ruined it?â She scoffed, a sneer resting on her lips. âIâm not the one who brought the fucking adoption papers!â Ellie exclaimed, gesturing broadly with her hands. When she was up in arms, she always gesticulated more. âDid you have anything to do with this? Because if you didââ
You interrupted her with scrutinizing glare. âSo, what if I did? I thought this would make you happy, Ellie⊠Donât you understand?â
âYou had me open that in front of everyone knowing what was insideâ and you thought thatâd make me happy?â Her lips arched in disgust. âClearly, you donât know me at all.â Her words were venomous, lips twitching in anger.
There was nobody who understood you more than Ellie, and vice versa. You just got each other because you came from similar backgroundsâthat was your glue. You donât know me at all. That was new.
With your eyes growing warm with tears, your tongue rolled in your mouth. âI spent all day setting this up⊠For you. Because I love you, Ellie. I donât know youâ thatâs bullshit if I ever heard it.â Your voice cracked, but you refused to let a tear run down your cheek. This was no time for tearsâif she could get angry, so could you.
âIâve known you long enough to have some semblance of understanding on why youâre upset, right nowâ thatâs for damn sure.â You paused, averting your eyes to concentrate on keeping your rising emotions at bay. She watched you, cheeks still red with anger. âIâm gonna give you ten minutesâ ten, Ellie! If you donât get your ass back in there in next ten fucking minutesâŠâ You lick your lips, shaking your head. âWeâre over. Done!â
Giving a final glare, you turned to head back inside. âI canât keep dealing with this shit.â You mutter, under your breath.
âSo thatâs what it is⊠Dealing with me?â Ellie voiced, a sliver of disappointment slipping in her moment of anger.
Wiping your cheeks, you peered over your shoulder. âWhat?â
âYou got this perfect little life⊠Huh?â She began, approaching you intimidatingly. âThe loving parents, the farmhouseâ you became the perfect daughter for them⊠Gets the grades, does everything she can to appease them. This fuckinâ fantasy world that you chose to live in all because you wanted someone to love you⊠Fuckinâ pathetic.â
âEllieâŠâ You warned.
âWell, newsflash, little-miss-perfectâ not everybody wants that! Not everybody wants to play pretend for the rest of their fucking life just to beââ
It happened before you could stop it, fists clenching at your sides as she bad mouthed you till oblivion. Your soft spotâand she knew all about that. Both of you grew up as kids who got into fights and disputes more times than anyone could count; you just decided to clean up your act. However, that troubled twelve to thirteen-year-old still resided inside of you. And, in that moment, she wasnât your doting girlfriendâshe was someone punching down on you.
Your knuckles collided with the side of her face, knocking into her cheek bone. Features scowling as if she were a stranger. Ellie stumbled, holding onto her face with surprised eyes. For a second the version of her you loved came through, but she quickly recovered. Her lips curling at the ends, taunting you. âI knew you still had it in you⊠Youâre no better than me.â
There it was.
Not only was it the straw that broke the camels backâit was the truth. The ultimate truth. Behind all of your petty little arguments. Behind all her wild bursts of anger. She was jealous of you. Grunting behind your teeth, you charged at her. Taking the collar of her jacket as her back hit the gravelly ground. Straddling her, you didnât hear the rushing feet hitting the porch. You could feel her hands settling loosely on your calves, only angering you more. âI did the fucking workâ nobody else but me!â Tears poured down your cheeks. âI am better than you. Because I fucking tryââ
Arms pulled you off her body, wrapping around your abdomen. It was Tommy, questioning you in your ear, but you werenât listening. âEverything went to shit because of you! Remember that!â Dina and Jesse rushed to her side, but she only sat up watching you get pulled back inside. They glared at your forced retreatâthey were always more friends with her than they were with you.
Tommy released you, with a disappointed sigh. Maria walking inside, shutting the door behind her, frowning. You heaved, looking at all the decorations that mocked you. Sparkling and shining against the dim lights in the room. The barely eaten cake sat on the counter in the kitchen making fun of youâit was all too much.
âWhat the hell has gotten into you, y/n?!â Maria pointedly, asked. Not really wanting a response.
âWhatâs gotten into me?! Whatâs gotten into herâ!â You pointed to the door as if she replaced it.
The blond man leaned his elbows on the kitchen counter, bending at his hips. âWell, I donât think it matters whatâs gotten into her if you put your hands on her, Bug.â Tommy spoke, evenly. He was always the calmer of the two. âDid you⊠Did you put your hands on her?â
Maria stood with her hands on her hips. âWhat did we say about fightingâ? And you donât hit your girlfriendâ you donât hit the people that you care about!â She scolded, pointing her finger. âWe raised you better than thatâŠâ
Your lips quivered, guilt setting in. âI didnât mean to hit her! She wantedâ she wanted me to⊠I swear!â
He glanced at his wife. âShe wanted you to hit her?â Tommy deadpanned, pressing his lips into a line.
They both looked at you with separate expressions. Maria clearly overwhelmed with disappointment and utter disbelief. The same look she gave you when she caught you smoking cigarettes at the barn when you were fourteenâwhen you told her you quit. Tommy had an expression of pity, like he often did. That same look he gave when you had a meltdown at school when you first moved in with them.
More tears began to roll down your cheeks. âMaria⊠Tommy⊠She pushed me. Why would she do that? Why would sheââ You began to ramble, knees growing weak. Your strict mother-figure rushed to your side, catching you before you fell. âI didnât mean to⊠I didnât want toâ she was just being so mean.â
Sinking to the floor with you, her hands caressed your hair. Maria looked to Tommy, mouthing for him to go check on Ellie.
Outside, Ellie was dismissing the weary questions from her friends. Sheâd never seen you act in such an unruly way. Every time she came over, there wasnât a hair that was out of place on your head. She was always the one acting out, swearing like a sailor. Sure, she knew about your smoking habit, but that was nothing.
Your girlfriend was envious of how everything was panning out for youâcollege was around the corner. You had an acceptance letter from your dream school, and without a doubt, you were leaving for the city. Leaving her behind to rot in the country. It wasnât fair!
That adoption letter felt like pity. She wasnât a fan of that feeling either.
As a bruise formed on her cheek, guilt settled into the pit of her stomach. Ellie had every intention on seeing the side of you that everyone talked about with a past tense that indicated warning. She needed to prove to herself that you werenât the perfect person she saw you to beâbut all that was left behind was remorse and a sore cheek.
She watched as Joel and Tommy stepped aside to talk. Their eyes glancing back and forth between the door and Ellie, as she leaned against her rusted red truck.
âI canât believe she would do something like that⊠On your birthday?â Dina shook her head, with her arms crossed.
âItâs not like herâŠâ Jesse narrowed his eyes at the auburn-haired girl. âWhatâd you do?â
Dina smacked his chest. âJessie! Sheâs literally the victim hereâ domestic abuse!â
He sucked his teeth, rolling his eyes. âIâm not saying what she did was right.â Jessie began. âIâm saying that I know Ellie Williams, and I know how she isâ sheâs a pusher.â
The bruised seventeen-year-old scoffed.
âYeah, I said it.â He stood tall, a small smirk playing on his lips. âYouâre a pusher. Hell, youâre a professional pusherâ you push people for a fucking living.â Dina glared at him, threatening to hit him again. âI mean, there was that one time⊠When we went into the city for that comic convention, and you completely obliterated Joel for worrying about youââ
The dark-haired, freckled teenager pushed her boyfriend out of the way taking his place. âWe donât have to relive thatâŠâ
Ellie rolled her tongue in her mouth. âLook, I know this is my faultâŠâ
âEllie⊠Youâre the one with the bruise forming on your face.â She reached up, rubbing her cheek. Her wincing under her touch.
She sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose, squeezing her red eyes. âYeah, and if it werenât for meâ for what I said⊠I wouldnât have this fuckinâ bruise.â Ellie peered at where Joel and Tommy were speaking. They were wrapping up, giving brotherly hugs. âI am a pusher⊠And now my girlfriend hates me.â She pouted, tears welling up in her eyes. The blond Miller waved a hand at her, giving a tight-lipped smile that screamed Iâm sorry. âI gotta goâŠâ She pulled her keys from her pocket, getting into her truck.
That was the last full conversation the two of you had. Horrible, but the last. Everything in between then and the present was short and empty. Light conversations that only strangers and acquaintances shared. Letters here and there. It was a dispute that was so nuanced, for the first year after that, Joel barely said a word to you. Which bled into his relationship with Tommy. Maria tried to play middleman, but it didnât work.
Perhaps, that was the reason you kept your distance. You didnât want to continue to be the wedge that formed between two brothers. While you loved your parents, they were only a phone-call away. And, in the meantime, you could focus on growing in your career. Focusing on your book writing, instead.
You just wanted to forget about what happened when you were an emotionally undeveloped seventeen-year-old, but every time you seen her faceâyou remembered. So, avoiding Ellie Williams was a mission within itself.
A mission you were hoping you werenât going to have to endure this year.
âYou know,â Tommy began, sipping his fresh coffee. âJoelâs coming down from Jersey for the week.â
As you looked through the fridge, you snapped your head in his direction. âIs he nowâŠ?â You slowly question. Letting the fridge door shut on its own. The blonde woman to his right, sitting at the island counter, chuckled. Flipping through the interior design magazine you brought for her.
âAnd heâs picking up Ellie from the city.â
âWhat!â You exclaim, rushing to the opposite side of the counter. Pulling the mug from his lips, a surprised squeak left your throat. âUh, dad⊠You forgot to mention on the several phone calls that we had in that last month that Ellie moved to the city.â
Maria perked up, pushing a piece of her hair behind her ear. âYeah, sheâs been there for about a year now⊠Brooklyn, is it?â She looked to her husband for clarification. He nodded, peering up at you with a plain expression.
âA year?! And none of you told me?â
âBug, you did say that you didnât want us to bring her up anymore unless you asked.â Maria stood to her feet, meandering to the stove and oven. âBut that does remind me⊠They should be here in a few hours. Wanna help with the brownies?â She preheated the oven, walking around you casually.
Your mouth fell open, glancing between the two of them. âOkay, so they get brownies, and I get the worst news of my lifeâŠâ An apron with your nickname embroidered on the front, Bug, hung in your mother's hand as an offering. âYes, Iâll help with the browniesâ this is very cruel to your very successful daughter.â
Tommy waved his hand, dismissively. âCâmon, that incident happened years ago now. Youâre twenty-five, Iâm sure sheâs gotten over it.â
Tying the string around your neck and back, you pressed your lips into a line. It wasnât really about herâyou werenât over it. You still harbored the same guilt you felt when you settled in your room that night. A crazy mixture of resentment and remorse all rolled up into one feeling; as you settled in your reading nook, with your hand out the window holding a burning cigarette with your index and middle finger. âIâm sure she hasâŠâ
Eventually, you switched the conversation around while baking. Falling into fits of laughter from mentioning past stories of your teenagehood. Teaming up with Maria to make fun of Tommy and his agingâall of a sudden, he was beginning to have a knack for playing a checkers. Only old people enjoyed playing checkers. Then, the waiting began.
To busy yourself, you pulled out your computer and brought it to the porch. Even though, you were taking some time off at your publishing job; when it came to your book writing, you had an agent to keep flooding your inbox with emails. Telling you to do this and do thatâit was obnoxious. But you did as she asked anyway.
Typing away, a puff of nicotine fled from your lips. Murmuring under your breath, the words that were populating on the screen. On your hip, your phone rang, causing you to throw your head back in slight agony. Something always interrupted you when you were flowing. Flipping open your phone, the decorative chain swinging around as you placed it against your ear. âHello,â You spoke, stubbing out your cigarette.
It was your roommate and closest friend, Sierra, complaining about the neighbors. Her strong long island accent echoing through the phone. âOh, my Godâ theyâre so loud! Youâd think gettinâ an apartment in a nicer building would thicken the walls.â She groaned on the other end. âPlease, come back. At least to tell them to shut up, and then you could go back upstate.â
âWhy donât you⊠I donât knowâŠâ You shut your laptop, replacing your butt with the boxy electronic. Strolling to the far end of the porch, leaning your arms against the bannister. âTell them yourself?â An amused smile spread on your lips.
Sierra paused. âBecause thatâs your job. Iâm the nice one, remember?â
âOkay, well I canât leave. I just got here, and Iâm not spending another grand on taxi fare.â
âIâll spot you.â You could hear her smile on the end.
âSierra, Iâm not coming back until Saturday. So, your only options are to either bang on their doorâ telling them to shut the hell upâ or you suffer listening to their relentless daytime sex.â As you spoke, a truck began rolling up the driveway. Identities unclear due to the intense window tint, but you knew exactly who it was. However, there were three heads in that truck.
She groaned on the other end of the line. âUgh! I hate youââ
âYou love me!â You grinned, but it dropped right off your face when the people exited the vehicle. From the driver's seat, it was Ellie; then, it was Joel who exited, seemingly in conversation. And, finally, a girl stepped out of the vehicle. Joel noticed you leaning against the bannister on the porch, waving his hand with a smile.
Your muscles reacted, waving a fleeting hand. âMaria, Tommy! Theyâre here!â You yell loud enough to be heard through the screen door. You were always insecure about calling them by their parental titles in front of peopleâlet alone new people.
âYouâre yelling in my ear, hon. If you gotta go just tell me.â Sierra complained.
âI gotta go.â
Before she could say her goodbyes, you shut your phone, sliding it into your back pocket. Your parents came out of the house in high spirits; Maria clapping her hands, excitedly, embracing Ellie. Tommy giving a firm bear hug to Joel, laughing heartilyâat what? You were unsure.
Awkwardly, you stood there. Smiling with your hands held in front of your body as if you were presenting a project.
Joel looked to you, approaching you with open arms. âLook at you,â He began, wrapping his arms around you, warmly. âAll grown up.â He pulled back to get a better look at you, nodding proudly.
âYeahâŠâ You tapped his shoulder. âYou, too.â A chuckle fell from your lips.
Then, you looked to your right at the freckled girl with her arm around a feminine stranger. However, you couldnât indentify her before you did Ellie. Her auburn hair was pulled into a low bun, with pieces framing her gentle features. Her round evergreen, tinted with slivers of brown, eyes. Freckles decorating her cheeks, bridge of her nose; the beauty mark under left eyeâ
âHey,â Ellie drawled out the greeting, awkwardly. Leaning in for a hug that teetered back and forth until you reciprocated.
You kept that same plastered smile on your lips, wrapping your arm under hers. âHey, Ellie.â Pulling back, you finally looked at the girl beside her. She had tattoos and piercings and looked so much cooler than you. âWhoâs this?â
Her earthy eyes widened. âOh, this is, uhm, my girlfriend, Cat.â
The only response you could give was a nod and a half-hearted wave. It was like a dramatic record scratch in your head. But your parents took over with the rest. Guiding everyone inside to the warmth. Tommy remained outside, giving you skeptical eyes. âHelp me with the bagsâŠâ
âHoney, donât be weird about this.â He spoke, as you followed him to the truck.
âIâm not being weird.â You whined, gravel crunching under your feet. âSeriously, whatâs to be weird about?â Reaching into the open trunk, you pulled out luggageâs and duffle bags. This was a lot of stuff for a week stayâthey brought more than you did.
He gruffly breathed, pulling up the handle of one of the suitcases. âYouâre my daughter, I know youâ just sayinââŠâ
âOh, my Godâ please!â You complained, hooking the duffle over your shoulder, pulling one of the luggageâs. Leaving him to follow you toward the porch.
Dinner had come quicker than you had hoped. If anything, if you could magically skip over the thing, and still eat, that wouldâve been perfect.
All six of you sat at the dining table, forks and knives scratching at ceramic plates. Tommy and Joel had gathered in the back, last minute to cook up some steaks. And, to busy yourself, you helped Maria with the sides while Ellie and Cat got situated in the guest house.
âSo, y/n, howâs the book cominâ along?â Joel wondered, putting a cut piece of steak into his mouth.
You made a surprised sound as you chewed your food, rushing to swallow. âShit, youâre writing a book?â Ellie questioned, leaning her elbows on the table.
Taking a sip of water, you decided to respond. âYeah, Iâve been working on it for a while.â Your eyes glanced at her, then moved on, quickly, to Joelâs. âItâs⊠Coming along.â A bashful laugh fell from your lips, as your hand reached for the glass of wine. It was barely touched, red hue swishing in the bulb of the glass as you took a sip. Itâs fruity bitterness relishing over your tongue.
âWhat is itâ like fiction orâŠ?â Ellie pressed, genuinely.
âNon-fiction. A book of essayâs, reallyâ written in different forms.â You nodded. âIt sounds boringâŠâ
Ellie shrugged, forking a piece of meat into her mouth. âDoesnât sound boring to me.â She responded, with her mouth full.
âItâs the farthest from boring, honey.â Maria massaged your shoulder, sharing a small smile. You mirrored her in return, forking at the vegetables on your plateâperfectly steamed broccoli.
âHowâs Brooklyn treating you?â You spoke up, raising your eyebrows.
Ellie lightly glared at Joel before answering, placing her utensils down. âItâs certainly treating meâŠâ She muttered, rubbing her hands together, glancing at her girlfriend.
âItâs a great place for art, but just not Ellieâs art.â Cat chuckled, sipping from her wine glass.
âOh, thatâs what youâre doing.â You nod.
âI recall her using the words: too crowded.â Joel used air quotes to briefly describe the past conversation.
She rolled her eyes, shaking her head. âIt makes me feel crowdedâ the city. When you say it like that, it makes me sound fucking stupid, Joel.â
âYou did say crowded.â
âWell, I meant overwhelmed.â
You snickered at their bickering, leaning back in your chair. âBack to your art, I guess youâre experiencing the artistic equivalent to writers block?â Tommy inquired, still chewing on his steak, raising an eyebrow. The auburn-haired young woman nodded, chuckling to herself. âThatâs why youâre stayinâ with us for a little while, huh?â
Another record scratch.
You blinked at you father, deepening your eyebrows. âWait, what?â
Joel had set his beer on the table, leaning forward. âYeah, Ellieâs stayinâ with your parents for a little while to get her juices flowing, again.â He explained, pressing his lips into a soft smile. Ellie cringed at his use of the words juices, taking a sip of her beer.
Tommy and Maria told you nothing unless you asked for it for almost everything nowâyou at least deserved to know that Ellie was staying on the farm indefinitely. After all, when theyâre dead and gone, itâll be yours; so, they couldâve at least told you without you having to askâthatâs big!
âAnd, Iâll help out so I wonât be sleeping the day awayâ because I know that I will without a proper schedule.â
âI thought you guys didnât need a farmhand.â You glanced at your parents, with your eyebrows still deepened with confusion.
Maria chuckled, standing to her feet. âWe donât need anything, but who could say no to a helping hand?â She grabs the empty basket of biscuits from the center of the table. âAnybody want more biscuits?â
âI would love some!â Cat spoke up, holding up a tattooed finger.
âMe too, honey.â Tommy also spoke.
A dry chortle left your lips, leaning against the back of the chair. âAre you staying on the farm, too?â You peered over at the strangerâthe girlfriend, with a slight accusatory tone.
Her lips parted a few times before she responded. âOh, no, Iâm going back to Brooklyn. Not much of a country girl.â
Pursing your lips, you nodded, downing the rest of your wine. This week was going to be a doozy. When Maria came back to the table, you snatched a biscuit from the basket, biting into it. There was a perfect crispy layer on the outside, mixed with the perfect gooey, soft innards of the biscuit. âThese are so good.â You muttered with your mouth full with its buttery goodness.
On your hip, your phone buzzed. Cursing under your breath, you plucked the cellphone from your belt, flicking it open. It was your agent calling you at eight oâclock at night. âExcuse me, I gotta take this.â You scooted the chair back, pressing the green button. âItâs late, Isa.â You started the call, stalking out of the room like the corporate woman you are. Taking the route up the stairs to your old bedroom.
âI need that new chapter by tomorrow morningâ as in, 8am.â She scolded on the other line. âIâm personally reminding you. Since you couldnât respond to my emails.â
You sighed, shutting your bedroom door behind you. âIsa, Iâve been traveling all day on public transport, and Iâve been trying to have family timeâ is that not what Thanksgiving is about?â
âYouâre writer, hon. You have little bit of family time, then you hermit to finish your workâ now, stop giving me grief. Time is of the essence.â Her smooth voice told, chuckling after her words. âIâll be anticipating youâre new chapter tomorrow at eight! Have a great night.â
âHave a great nightâŠâ
Slapping your phone shut, you sighed, running your other hand over your face. Being a writer was relentlessâjust as relentless as you and your roommateâs neighbors. But, instead of lingering in frustration, you grabbed your heavy laptop and propped yourself on the cushion beside your windowâyour reading nook. Not forgetting to put a Sade tape inside of your stereo for some background music, before you began to diligently work.
You typed at your computer, rapid clicking sounds filling your ears. Although, it was no surprise that you worked your hardest after the sun setâit was like you had one too many espresso shots.
Every word was coming from the heart, and coincidentally enough, the guests at your home made it easier. This chapter was definitely reflecting the feelings you felt the day of Ellieâs seventeenth birthday. You used imagery and metaphors to describe that feeling of attackâbeing backed into a corner, having the worst part of yourself brought into the light. And, like most of your pieces, it was dredging it all back up again; the emotions.
That feeling of losing the only person that truly understood you.
Of course, you had a few relationships since thenâa few, trying to chase that same feeling you felt when your hands touched. But there wasnât anyone who could compare to her. How pathetic was it to still be harping on a highschool sweetheart?
Hours passed under the radar. Your parents being the mile marker in your work, knocking on the door to let you know everyone was heading to bed. Too busy with outlining new ideas, you barely spared them a glance, muttering a smooth goodnight.
It was about one in the morning by the time you finished the chapter. Still, it needed some tweaking, but it was good enough to send to your agent for the editor to look at.
Shutting your laptop, you finally took in your old bedroom. Various music artists slapped against your soft pink walls, attached with tapeâsome corners hanging off. Catwoman figurines lining the back of your large, white, wooden dresser; with comics stacked alongside them. Stacks of old books in the corner of your room, stacked from the floor to the middle of her wall. If you were to stumble into them, theyâd experience one hell of a fall.
Suddenly, curiosity struck.
Hopping from the cushioned seat under your paneled window, you looked under your bed. Reaching for an old shoebox that was filled with many, many interesting things. You slid it from under the dusty bed frame, taking it back to that plushy seat you appreciated so dearly. Plucking the top off, you released a sigh. Immediately being hit with polaroids of yourself as a teenagerâmostly standing beside, laughing with, and cuddling Ellie.
They were the photos you snatched from your wall after that fight. Oh, she looked the same. Still had that uncertainty in her earthy, olive eyes. You didnât understand it then, and you most definitely didnât understand it now. Ellie didnât have to feel the uncertainty she was used to in foster care. She had people who believed in herâwho will always believe in her.
Sifting through, your hands hovered over a letter she wrote. It was an apology letter sent around the time of her eighteenth birthdayâalmost a full year since the situation. The envelope was ripped open from the day you received it; stained with salty, heartbroken tears.
If only that day never happenedâŠ
A startling knock sounded at your window. It was no more than a pebble, which was confirmed when another launched within your sights. Scrunching up your eyebrows, you unlocked it, pulling it upwards. Once you peaked your head outside into the brisk, cool weather, a small smile spread onto your lips.
âWorkinâ hard or hardly workinâ up there?â Ellie called from below. âI brought a little somethinâ⊠Thought you could use a break from writing.â She waved a tightly rolled joint in her handsâwhich could only be seen if you squinted.
The corners of your lips spread wider, feeling horribly nostalgic. âYouâre actually a little too late on that front. I finished a few minutes ago,â You pressed your lips into a line, continuing. âBut I could never turn down smoke break. Iâll be down in a second.â
Dropping the letter, you scooted off the seat to grab your jacket. Stuffing your feet into the semi-stained Uggs you wore into the ground, before fleeing your bedroom. You didnât feel the need to sneak down the stairs, but a part of you wanted toâto relieve that feeling of adrenaline you felt in your youth.
Ellie met you at the back door, holding open the creaking screen door as you exited. âI honestly wasnât sure you still did this.â She chuckled, looking at the ground as you both began to walk away from the house. Putting some distance so the smell wouldnât upset the elders in the home.
âWhat? Smoke weed?â You perked an eyebrow. âYou think because I went all corporate, I stopped being down?â
âActually⊠Yeah.â She responded, nervously snickering.
The two ofyou settled in front of this white-lined shed that was illuminated by the two warm, orange-toned lights on either side of the door. âWell, youâre kind of rightâŠâ You admitted, squinting your eyes, embarrassed. Itâs hard being known for your adaptability. âI try to keep the pot smoking to a minimum. In the corporate world they test you for it.â
Ellie pulled the joint from behind her ear, placing it between her lips. She shook her head in response to your words. âSays the cigarette smokerâŠâ She joked, eyeing you, teasingly. While she flicked her lighter to burn the tip.
âHey, they donât give a rats ass about nicotineâ I need to make up for that loss somehow. Iâm a writer for christâs sake.â
When she finally gets it to catch the fire, she took two puffs before passing it to you between her index and thumb. âWhereâs Cat?â You innocently questioned, taking a hit of the joint, then looking at it, before taking another hit.
Ellie became rigid, releasing an exasperated sigh from her lips. âThe guesthouse, watchinâ some movie.â
You handed her the joint. âWhat, is she not down?â Mocking your previous words, with amused eyes. However, her demeanor had quickly shifted.
âShe gets easily frustrated after traveling all dayâŠâ She shook her head in a dismissive way, like she didnât want any further questions to asked.
âHm⊠Thatâs relatable.â
Silence engulfed the both of you as you passed the blunt back and forth until it was nothing more than a roach. Hearing nothing but the distant wind chimes sounding off on the porch.
Before speaking, Ellie took a deep breath, glancing over at you as if she were nervous to make eye contact. âI hope me stayinâ here for a little bit doesnât bother you too much.â
Her words were double-take worthy, you looked over at her with expressive eyesâwidening, in surprise. âBother me? Why would it bother me?â You leaned your shoulder on the shed, kicking one leg over the other.
âYou didnât seem like the biggest fanââ
âEllie, I was surprised. Thatâs all.â You waved your hand, shaking your head. âI feel like they donât tell me shit anymoreâŠâ Shoulders shrugging, you glance toward the house standing tall in all its glory. âThey didnât tell me about you moving to Brooklyn, either. What does it look like when someone youâve known your whole life moves to a city youâre actually familiar with and theyâre not, and you donât reach out to help them? Iâm only a forty minute train ride away.â You rambled, deepening your eyebrows. âThey basically made me look like an asshole.â
You werenât entirely sure how youâd react if you knew about Ellieâs moving to the big city. Knowing your habits, youâd probably sit by the phone for hours before making the move to give her a call. But, itâs not like you were given the opportunity to figure it out for yourself. Now, it just appeared that you forgot about herâor could care less about her endeavors; which is farthest from the truth.
Her full lips cracked into a smile, chuckling. The auburn-haired woman, mirrored your position, leaning her shoulder against the wooden shed. âAlways worried about what you look likeâŠâ She muttered, sucking her teeth. âIf it makes you feel any better, I donât think youâre an assholeâ you just didnât know.â Ellie shrugged. âItâs not like we talk as much as we used toâŠâ
As much as we used to. That kind of stung.
Your eyes averted to the gravel under your boots. âYeahâŠâ There was an awkward beat that took its place between you. Swallowing, you shooed it away with speaking up. âWhat about your art? Youâre living in one of the most creative cities in the world, and you canât create?â
She puffed air from her lips, glancing in the direction of the guesthouse, priming her lips. âOkay⊠Confessionâ but only if whatâs said here stays here.â
âWhatâs said at the shed, stays at the shed.â You affirm, holding a hand and crossing to fingers. The high from what you smoked clouding your mind, squinting your eyes and loosening your inhibitions.
âCat and I moved in together pretty earlyâ too early⊠I needed a roommate and she was the perfect option.â Ellie began, carefully. Olive eyes shifting under the dim light in thought. âI swear ever since I moved in with her⊠The inspiration to make anything new is fucking gone.â She ran her hand over her hair, which was actually loose without a hair tie. Dusting over her shoulders, pieces pushed behind her ears. âShe, you know, hovers a lotâ in a sweet way, itâs just irritating because not even her pushing me can be inspiring.â
Your heart skipped a beat; it was hopefulâyou really are an asshole! âDamn⊠So, itâs not the city that makes you feel crowded. Itâs Cat.â You hum, nodding your head, taking in your assumption. âAnd⊠You think staying here will help? Doing boring farm work?â A chuckle falls from your lips, borderline nervous, borderline humored.
She pursed her lips, raising her eyebrows. âI mean, I spent a lot of time here growinâ upâŠâ Ellie looked at you, knowingly. âIt was never boring when we did it together.â
âThatâs because we were doing it together. Iâm not gonna be here while youâre shoveling horse shit.â You chortled, peering at her through hazy eyes. She giggled and it sounded like music to your ears. Itâs been awhile since you heard her laugh from something you said. Weed always did have a way of bringing people together.
âWell, maybe before you go, you could help me out. Jog my memory.â Ellie offered, raising her eyebrows. âItâs either you or suffering through Tommyâs jokes for hoursââ
âI donât mind, but we might have to jog each others memory.â
âHey, you can take the girl out the country, but not the country out the girl.â She shrugged. âI have faith in you.â
You narrowed your eyes at her, a smile spread on your lips. âYouâre still so corny.â Shaking your head, a laugh slips. Wrapping your arms around your body, you acknowledge the cool weather. It pricked at your exposed skin, and even through your jacket. âItâs getting lateâŠâ
She scratched the back of her neck. âYeah, sorry.â
âDonât apologize. I appreciate the jointâ I needed it.â You pushed off the shed wall, licking your lips. In preparation to meander back toward the house, you rocked on your feet. âThereâs some left over biscuits on the counterâŠâ You drawled, but it was all right because Ellie had filled in for you.
âIâm fucking starving.â
Then, the two of you walked shoulder to shoulder back inside. Giggling at stupid jokes, surfing over any of the past debacles you had. Turns out reconvening with your childhood lover wasnât so bad after all. For now, anyway.
#đȘ
#millersfinest#ellie williams#lesbian#ellie tlou#ellie williams imagine#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams series
836 notes
·
View notes
Text
FIRST DATE ETIQUETTE (p.sh)
Park Sunghoon is not dull, nor is he the clean cut neighbor your mother thinks he is. Oh, the horrors of if she found out that the man she set you up on this date with immediately took you home and rendered you unable to walk...he'd never be able to defend himself without a swift slap to the head.
ážážáž minors do not interact!Â
ážážáž PARING: Â park sunghoon x afab reader
ážážážWC: 9.3k
ážážáž TAGS: mentions of food (meat), strangers to fucking immediately to the possibility of dating later, brat taming, mocking and making fun of each other, sneaky sex, flirting and bullying in the same instance, cocky sunghoon, umâŠtheyâre kind of competitive in bed
ážážáž A/N: whatâs that? youâve read this before? thatâs bc i wrote it! Iâve revised the original now to fit sunghoon because I am insatiable in my lust for him. (original title: the bore next door)
smut tags under cut::âââ
SMUT TAGS: dom sunghoon, bratty/sub reader, huge cock agenda (again), he gets the best head heâs ever had, he calls you messy a lot (he likes it messy), face fucking, pussy eating, nipple biting, finger fucking, squirting, dirty talk, wow i canât believe I actually wrote a condom being used this time!!!!, sunghoon tries to make you moan because his horny brain wants your parents to know, dirty talk, praise, hair pulling.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
23rd street. The restaurant is on 23rd street, and you can honestly say youâve managed to hit every street but this one. From 13th to 35th, does the street in question even truly exist? Were you set up by your parents?
In short, you have been single since high school. Maybe a few flings here or there throughout college but you never truly settled on one man or woman in a relationship. Youâre almost shocked that your parents are pushing so hard for you to find love. They want you to somehow feel the love from the movies, something like they had felt when they met. In this century, unfortunately, love isnât quite as predictable.
 You canât just pick a person who has a good job and a decent face and assume love will settle in someday.Â
Not only is it not predictable but it isnât a priority in your life. You have no interest in meeting the standard a man could hold for you, nor a woman, or family member. Youâre here to exist in your own way, work your way up through the corporate food chain, and live in a home with over thirteen cats before dying a peaceful death in your late eighties. Why do you need a man to do any of this? Why do you need to settle for one cock, one set of hands, and one personality?
Right, because mom wants you to at least try to experience what love is. Surely, itâs just because she desperately wants a grandchild from her one and only daughter. Sorry to disappoint, but that will not happen any time soon. Children were never a thought in your mind, nor was marriage, a honeymoon, or a burial plot next to another person. Your mother knows this, but the least you can do is show some effort to please her, right? To prove that relationships just arenât your thing, and youâd much rather have the funds to live a comfortable life all on your own.
23rd street is the small thumb tack on a map where there is a restaurant that holds a very, very, annoying arrangement.Â
Your mother had really sold the idea to you. She says the nice neighbor boy next to her seems to be around your age, he brings her the mail sometimes. He seems to have a job, his own car, his own home that sits in a plot next to theirs. His lawn stays mowed, the siding on his house stays clean, and apparently he seems quite lonely considering your mother appears to have watched him enough to know he doesnât bring any girls home.
At least that sheâs aware of.
She doesnât mention what he looks like and of course, when youâd asked because, in all honesty, thatâs the most important thing to you if youâre going to get anything out of this, she simply states that he dresses well, is handsome, and has dark hair.
For all you know, she just set you up on a date with Antonio Banderas.Â
What you werenât expecting though, is to find this restaurant almost an hour late and walk in to find an already half-eaten meal in front of a man who looked at you as if you were any stranger on the street.
 A stranger you were, and so was he, but honestly, he is attractive. That alone made you feel a bit guilty for not having found this place sooner. The idea that the man in front of you did not wait for you shows that he also has priorities that arenât you. This is probably a huge inconvenience for him too, if anything.Â
Imagine your nice neighbor lady telling you to go to a restaurant to meet her daughter? God. The first words out of your mouth are an apology. Not for being late, and not for not even wanting to be here, but for your mother for even trying.
âSorry about my mom,â you mutter, plopping down into the booth with a sigh. You eye over his food, already knowing that the check will likely be split. âLetâs just get this over with.â
âWhy the rush?â The man immediately says, pushing an untouched glass of water your way. âI donât mind that you were late, I was just really hungry.â
You hum at him, waiting for the waitress to come over so you can place the most obnoxious order in the world because youâre really not in the mood to even look at the menu or the prices. Chicken strips and fries, obviously.
âSo, what did you order?â You state, eyeing his plate.Â
âSteak?â He says it like a question, as if it is the most obvious thing in the world and it definitely is. Clearly there is a half-eaten steak that probably costs over twenty dollars on his plate. Still, you were just trying to make small talk.
The man says nothing after this, offering nothing but an awkward atmosphere. It doesnât take long at all for you to stop caring about the entire arrangement, as if you cared in the first place.
âLookââ You try to offer, and the handsome man in front of you doesnât even quirk a brow as he sips his own drink. âI donât even remember your name, and I know my mom is trying to set us up butââ
âYouâre not interested, and you have better places to be?â The man finishes for you as he sits his drink down with a gulp that makes much less sound than your own. âThatâs fair. My name is Sunghoon, by the way.â
You nod at him, already deciding that youâll get chicken strips somewhere else on your own so that you can eat them in the comfort of your own home, alone, without a stupidly handsome man in front of you that has, probably, less interest than you do.
âWell, Iâm interested, and I donât have anywhere better to be,â Sunghoon says, shooting his eyes up at you. âAnd to be quite honest with you, your mother was right. You are pretty.âÂ
Taken aback, youâre somehow comforted by his forwardness towards you. He acts just as uninterested as you do but counters that demeanor with his words. You canât imagine that this is how the man picks up women, thereâs honestly no way he would win that way. No wonder he is single. Then again, you kind of do the same thing. You see an attractive person and you act much the same as Sunghoon right now. Uninterested in anything long-term but clearly interested in something.Â
âIâm pretty, huh?â You laugh, sipping the water and internally giving this man an extra three minutes to fully sell the idea of this date to you. âImagine my surprise to walk in and find that I was set up on a date with someone that is actually attractive.â
âOh?â Sunghoon quirks a brow. âIs this how you return a compliment?âÂ
You shrug.Â
âIs this how a date normally goes for youâyou know, where youâve already eaten your food and would probably rather pay and leave before she even gets a chance to order?â
âNo,â he responds pointedly. âWould you rather me throw a tantrum that you were late?â
âYouâd be a lot less dull if you did.â You throw back, eyeing a waitress as she heads over.Â
Sunghoon watches as you place your order and watches a bit harder at the way you smirk at yourself through nearly everything you say. You must think youâre clever, you must think heâs willing to chase you or something.
âIâm dull?â He questions, staring you down with narrowed eyes when the waitress walks away. âYou just ordered chicken strips at one of the most expensive restaurants in town.â
Youâre taken aback a bit, shaking off his little insults and sitting straight up. Interesting date, truly.
âOkay then, Sunghoonââ You say his name as if itâs a joke or something, but you donât really let him react to it. âWhat do you do for a living?â
âIâm a systems software developer,â he deadpans, swirling his very nonalcoholic water in his hand. âNot that youâd know what that is or anything. And you?â
In all honesty, you donât really know what that means, but it isnât hard to figure it out. Assuming he must make programs or something, assuming he probably flew through college in order to do it in the way he seems proud of what he does. In all honesty, it still sounds like such a bore. He must talk in code or something in his free time.Â
âIâmâuhâIâm a teacher.â You try to laugh, realizing that youâre kind of putting him down when he very clearly must make more money than you do.Â
Only now does it set in that your mother stated he has his own home. One that sits directly beside theirs in a neighborhood that you grew up in. One that you tried to find your own home in but ended up in a shitty apartment in the city because it is all you could afford. Sunghoon must make good money.Â
âOh yeah? What do you teach?â He perks up in interest, no longer acting as if he is trying to insult you and instead offering conversation to you with such ease that you almost forget youâre supposed to be getting through the date in discomfort.Â
âI teach everything, I guess. Itâs just first grade. I swear, I teach them how to pull up their pants properly more than how to spell words.â You smile to yourself thinking of the loud and obnoxious children you teach five days a week.Â
Your job is why you donât want children though. Your job is why youâd rather stay single. All you hear about is how the third-grade english teacher is fucking the fifth-grade science teacher even though he has a wife who is pregnant with their second child. Sometimes you hear gossip about the students themselves. Who in their right mind as an adult would gossip about elementary school kids? Itâs no wonder youâre not a favored teacher. Youâre sure theyâve said something about you for not having a significant other or a child on the way too.Â
Sunghoon smiles through your endearment towards your class, eyes perking up at the plate of chicken strips on their way to you. He doesnât say much when you thank the waitress and doesnât really pay attention to the way you devour the first strip in nearly one bite.Â
âSeems like a lively job. I just sit around all day staring at a computer screenâŠâ He begins to drone on about his own job, sounding more like background noise in your head if youâre being honest. You can barely hear him over the crunching of your chicken and youâre a bit thankful for that.
âAnd I think that it was really worth theââ You interrupt his long string of sentences with a call of his name. âSunghoon, do you have any other interests?â You ask, sipping your water.
He deadpans at your rudeness of interrupting him. Sunghoon doesnât often go out on dates, nor does he often get asked about these types of things so, he goes quiet, flicking his eyes down to his hands and then back up to you.
âI like to go hiking, I guess? Watching movies? Sometimes I like to cookââ
Ah. Heâs one of those guys.Â
âThose are like, the most common interests a person can have. You donât have any special hobbies or weird quirky things you like to do?â You question, trying to see something in him past the fact that heâs nice to look at and has a decent paycheck.Â
âI donât really have the time to put into other things. When Iâm not working, Iâm busy cleaning my house or doing yard work since Iâm usually too tired during the week to do it.â
âGod, you are such a bore.âÂ
Sunghoon realizes now that maybe youâre not just throwing around banter. Sure, neither of you really wanted to come on this date but he could have used the time away from a computer screen to look at his neighborâs daughter. If anything, it was an interesting offer, and those donât come by him too often. He had seen photos of you. He knew you were pretty, and he also should have known you were a bit stubborn with the way your mother warned him before the date.
âIf I was so boring, would I be sitting here on a date with a woman I donât know?â He glares over at you.Â
âI donât know, probably. It isnât the riskiest thing in the world. What? You donât have tinder?â
Sunghoon looks down again, because no, he doesnât have fucking tinder and he doesnât understand why that matters. âWhy does that matter?âÂ
âAh, so we are similar.â You smile to yourself in a small win, and youâre not even sure if itâs even an argument at this point. âNo time for hobbies, so no time for dating either?âÂ
He nods slowly at you, completely confused by the way you go from picking his personality apart to finding some way to connect with him.Â
âWe can wrap this up then if you want?â You offer, still picking at the food on your plate. âI can pay for mine, so I release you from this arrangement.âÂ
He just sits there staring at you. What a peculiar woman. Do you really assume he isnât somehow finding the fun in all of this? In all honesty, this date is going off without a hitch compared to many other dates heâs been on. He has never been on a date where he is criticized, nor has he ever criticized a date himself before.
 Itâs almost kind of nice, like a breath of fresh air being able to meet someone who isnât trying to show their best aspects. Someone who is sitting in front of him being as real as they possibly can be. Sure, youâre attractive, but your lack of interest in this date is somehowâflooring.
âWhat if I want to stay?â He makes eye contact with you. âWhat if I want to pay for your overcooked chicken?âÂ
âIâd be letting you win if you pay for me, but youâre free to stay.â You wave him off with your hand, realizing that the chicken is very dry and wasnât hitting the spot like youâd been pretending. âSo, what now then?â You add with a tilt of the head.Â
âAdmitting Iâm interested in you?â He says it with so much confidence that youâre a little bit surprised, because this entire time youâve been trying to act as uninterested as possible, despite finding some amount of attraction to Sunghoon.
âPoor you,â You coo, pushing your plate away from you and pulling your almost-empty water closer. âOkay, letâs try and make this worth something then.âÂ
Sunghoon prepares himself to listen, but honestly, he couldnât have prepared for what youâre about to say to him.
âNeither of us are looking for anything serious right?â You ask, continuing after he nods. âSo,â you pause briefly, thinking a bit too hard on how to word it. âWhy donât we just treat it like a tinder date?â
Youâre definitely implying that the night could continue together, only to never speak of or see each other again after the sun rises.Â
âAre you suggesting I bring you home with me?â He looks at you with a face you canât really read.Â
âIsnât that what people do when theyâre on a date, find each other attractive, but want nothing more?â You reiterate for him, because he seems to have trouble processing what youâre trying to get across to him. âUnless this isnât your thing?â
Sunghoon pulls his hand up and pushes his hair out of his face for a moment. Heâs thinking about it, barely even realizing that youâve known each other for less than an hour.
âI didnât take you for the type of fuck on the first date.â He cocks his head, looking at you in a lazy way.
It feels a little painful that the first curse word he says out loud is describing something that involves you and your offer.Â
âIâm not, usually, but it has been a while for me and I canât help but think we could have fun with it.â
He nods, eyeing you down. âDo you want to drive to my house then? Or do I need to bring you back to get your car?â
âNah, I can drive. I know where you live, considering I grew up next door and all. I can just crash at my parentâs house once we are done.â
Sunghoon kind of shifts his eyes nervously, looking down at the table and then back at you with a lick against his bottom lip. âSpeaking of, your parentsââ He pauses, fiddling with his hands. âLook, they probably wouldnât expect me to be the type to uh, get intimate with their daughter on the first date.â
âOnly date,â you correct him, amused. âWhat, you thought we would meet again after this?â
Sunghoon waves you off dismissively. âThatâs not the point. I donât want my neighbors thinking Iâm some fuckboy, and Iâd rather them not find out because Iâm sure your mom would slap the shit out of me the next time I bring her the mail.â
âSunghoonââ You snort in a mocking tone. âMy mom set you up on a date with me, youâre gonna take me home and show me a good time within an hour of meeting me. Imagine if she found out youâre not as sweet and innocent as she thinksââ
His face goes warm, but his eyes darken a bit as he looks at you. âListen, I donât usually do this.âÂ
âWell yeah, you seem too boring to actually have some fun.âÂ
Offense taken.Â
And when he says nothing else to that, you speak up again, this time a bit more gentle.Â
âDonât feel like you have to. I can go home and we can pretend this never happened.â
âNo, no,â Sunghoon assures, making eye contact with the waitress as if to silently ask for the check. âI could use the distraction.âÂ
He was slim when he stood up, obnoxiously attractive getting into his stupidly expensive car, and even the way he drove in front of you pissed you off. He drove the speed limit all the way to the familiar street of your childhood. What a boring, boring man.
When he pulls into his driveway, you arenât sure if you should park at his house or your own. You realize if you park at either your parents will wonder why youâre parking in their driveway but not in their living room, or wonder why youâre parked in the clean-cut Sunghoonâs driveway because he would never fuck their daughter on the first date.Â
You opt to park a block away, walking to Sunghoonâs house and feeling a bit silly for hiding.Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
âFitting,â you say as you step into his living room and scan the way he is entirely boring.
âWhat?â He asks from behind you, watching you judge his space.
âVery monotonous, very you.â
Sunghoon sighs at your constant critiques of him, but heâs smiling through it because youâre still here, and youâre the one who suggested coming home with him.
âIâve gotta say, Iâve never brought a woman home just to have her insult me,â he laughs, stepping around you and placing his jacket on the end of the couch. âI can imagine that your place hasnât been cleaned since you moved in.â
You glare at him, slipping your own jacket off and throwing it on his floor out of spite.
âI am a comfortable mess, Sunghoon, and youââ you scan the room once more, âare very clearly uncomfortable.â
He shifts his eyes for a second because, yeah. Itâs not that he wouldnât enjoy having colorful photos on the walls or a couple of knick-knacks lying around. Arguing about it isnât your purpose for being here though, and heâd much rather skip the banter at this point.
âI can admit that your jacket looks good on my floor,â he takes a step forward, attempting to be as bold as he typically would be with a woman who knows how he is in bed. Heâs never had to play off of his own cleanliness though. âIâm willing to make a mess of this house if you take more off.â
Oh, okay.
âOh, so you can be interesting?â You mock him once again, reaching for the hem of your dress (yes, dress.) and looking at him. âYou want to see my clothes on your floor?â
Sunghoon watches you intently, seeing your thighs being exposed more and more as the dress raises. His body is already reacting, becoming more attracted to your witty sense of displeasure toward his entire personality and lifestyle. After all, heâs a computer whizz and you deal with screaming children all day. He wonders why he expected anything less. Little do you know though, he fully intends to have you praising him before the night is up.
âIâd like to see you on my floor,â he answers, reaching for your dress and pulling it up further and above your head. âIf Iâm being honest, anyway.â
You were trying to go slow with the removal of your dress, mostly to see how he reacts to seeing a woman nearly naked in front of him but damn. You werenât quite expecting how forward heâs being about it. Here you were expecting to be fucked missionary without any foreplay in a bed with all white sheets, right next to a washer and dryer, socks on, lights off.Â
âOh,â you gasp, slightly out of character in his opinion but his body reacts even more to that. Heâs already allowing himself to get aroused so, naturally, his confidence is also bubbling up through each thought and word he decides to say to you.Â
âWhat, youâre shocked?â He laughs, dropping your dress to the floor and scanning your body. âI can admit that Iâm a little shocked too.âÂ
You look at him in confusion, moving your arms over your chest and wondering what the fuck heâs talking about.Â
âYou wore a matching set for a first date? With a complete stranger?â He mocks you this time, stepping even closer and running his fingers along the hem of your bra. You can feel the warmth from his thumb gently rubbing the skin as he does it and instantly your body tells on you in the form of goosebumps.Â
âIâll have you know,â youâre the one stepping closer this time, âI always wear matching sets, because I like to feel sexy.âÂ
Youâre a liar. You definitely wore them just in case.
He hums, mere inches from your face as he looks down at you. It feels like heâs fucking looming, it feels like he must have his heat set too high or something.
 It gets even worse when his eyes donât leave yours, but you feel his hand drop from your chest only to hear the familiar sound of a belt being unbuckled. He stares at you while he does it, his hair falling in his face at the movement of what heâs doing waist down. For some reason, that does it for you, and youâre already rubbing your legs together as you stare right back at him.Â
âI think thatâs bullshit,â he smirks, slipping his belt from the loops of his pants and tossing that to the floor as well, and then he brings his face another inch closer, âand donât think I canât tell that youâre turned on.âÂ
You donât back down, nor do you admit that heâs absolutely right. You just look at him, watching a strand of his hair fall in front of his eyes that are beginning to darken by the second.Â
âIâm not turned on, believe me, itâll take a lot more thanââ Youâre cut off by him planting his hand directly between your legs, two fingers pressing your panties slightly into you.Â
âHm?â He encourages you to say that again, but youâve got your breath caught in your throat at his extreme change in demeanor.
Still, heâs looking directly at your face, watching the way you try to think of a lie.Â
âYou wanna keep pretending that Iâm boring?â He asks, sliding his fingers up and pressing against your clit.Â
You shake your head, finally dropping the act and blinking at him with empty thoughts.Â
âThatâs what I thought,â He ticks his tongue at you, now pulling his fingers away and showing you that even through your panties, his fingers are already soaked. âNow take the rest off.â
You do as he says, watching him step away with his shirt untucked and his pants undone. You note that he grabs a condom, which for some reason reminds you that youâre definitely about to get railed into the next dimension if that bulge behind those pants implies anything.Â
Standing there with all of your clothes thrown around his living room, you watch him harder than you already had been. Heâs slow when he sets the condom down on the table, and even slower when he walks up to you and places a hand on the top of your head before guiding you to sink down.
âWhaâright here?â You ask, feeling the clean carpet offer relief for your knees rather than the hard wood floors of the room over.Â
âI said I wanted to see you on my floor, didnât I?â He smiles, already admiring how shameful youâd appear to be if your parents saw you naked and on your knees for him.Â
You nod, looking up at him. When you reach forward to actually lower his pants though, he steps back and continues to create distance between the two of you as he backs himself up to the wall and lounges against it.Â
âCrawl to me,â he instructs, wondering if itâs too much for you but letting out a pleased sound of relief when you instantly do it.
Would you normally let a man tell you to do that? No. Would you ever actually listen to a man who speaks to you like this? Fuck no. You canât defend your actions when you do it and you also canât lie that youâre absolutely fucking dripping over it. Like, honestly, heâs going to have to deep clean this fucking carpet by the time you leave this house.Â
When you reach him, you can feel the heat in your cheeks at the very idea of him from this angle. You sit on your knees, lifting your hands to his pants and lowering them before he can try to draw the process out even longer. You can hear him let out a short chuckle at the way you try to be quick with it, and you already know heâs about to say some shit.
âI didnât expect you to be this eager.â He talks down to you with a deep and raspy voice, one that sounds entirely sensual. In terms of what he says though, honestly, you shouldnât expect much more considering how the two of you practically roasted each other before this very instant.Â
You ignore his words, letting his pants drop to the floor and now reaching to pull his briefs down. You were incredibly unprepared for his size as you watched it stand stiff and raging in front of your face. Not a single hint of precum is seen, and it makes you feel kind of pathetic for how wet youâve already gotten. It almost feels like a challenge now, to make him feel just as desperate as you do now.Â
Thankfully, your throat is fairly trained for sucking men until theyâre trembling. Hopefully, all those dudes youâve fucked around with before come in handy and donât let you down this time around.Â
Sunghoon watches you from above, smiling over the way you stare at his length before finally touching it. He keeps his cool though, wondering how just over an hour ago you were ordering the worst food a restaurant has to offer, scoffing at his job, his hobbies, and now look at you. What a sight.Â
âGo on,â he encourages you, pressing his hips forward so that the head of his cock hits your cheek, âlet me see how messy you are.â
You roll your eyes at him, gripping the base before closing your eyes and breathing in through your nose. The very second you wrap your lips around him, he has both hands on your head, not moving it, not pushing you down or anything, just resting there. Youâd think it was sweet if it werenât for the fact that he pushes his hips forward after four whole seconds.
So, heâs not going to guide your mouth, heâs going to hold it there? Okay, you guess. Thankfully, heâs not being super rough with it like you anticipated. If anything, heâs sliding himself into your mouth much as youâd do on your own.Â
He hums out at the feeling of your inner cheeks hugging against his length, pressing in more and more with each thrust of his hips until he finally gets the majority of his length past your lips. He can see you breathe through your nose, but he doesnât feel resistance at all so he presses his hips in even more, essentially until heâs blocking your airways and your throat is restricted around him in a gag.Â
Instead of pulling your head back though, he feels your fingers grip the back of his legs, youâre trying. He holds your head there in place, feeling your throat massage his cock in probably one of the best ways heâs ever felt.Â
âShit,â he seethes out between a bite of his lip, âyouâve done this before?âÂ
The very thought of you letting your throat be used is enough for him to want to keep doing it, but hearing your response as a half-moaned gag vibrating around his length is a whole other story.Â
He releases his hands from behind your head just to see if what he thinks youâre implying with those vibrations of sounds is right, and god is he thrown for a loop. You stay there, and even when he pulls his hips back before fucking into your throat once more, you still stay there.
Heâs going to lose his goddamn mind because never has a woman been able to withstand this amount in their throat for this long for him. Enough to actually have him a little worried that youâre essentially suffocating on him.Â
Sunghoon snaps his hips back, pulling out of your mouth and leaning down just a bit to grab your chin and guide your eyes up to him.Â
âBreathe,â he says, watching the way you smirk at him as if youâve won some sort of award. He narrows his eyes at you, âYou can choke all you want babe, but youâre gonna have to not be this cock drunk if you want to pretend that youâve got the upper hand.â
That motherfucker. Youâre trying to make him show just a hint of desperation for you and he completely flips the tables on you?Â
Before you can even argue again, heâs guiding your lips back on him. You decide that itâs not over yet, he can talk down to you all he wants, but youâre going to be the one laughing at him by the end of the night.Â
You allow him to place his hands back on your head, and you kind of like the weight of his cock on your tongue if youâre being honest, but god damn does he have a harsh rhythm. His hips snap languidly but he buries himself deep. Even when you try to look up at him as your nose presses against his pubic bone, heâs looking down at you so casually. Like he feels okay. Just okay.Â
This time, when he pulls his hips back, he doesnât have to hold your head steady. You chase his length even as it tries to slide from your mouth, and you start to move your head back and forth in time with his hips. You finally receive a moan from him when you reach a hand up and cup his balls, massaging them in one hand as your saliva bubbles out from around your lips.
âSo fucking messyââ he chokes out in a surprised moan, praising you for somehow making this feel even better than it already did.Â
You hum around him again, feeling the weight of his cock pulse against your tongue and you start to taste more of his precum. Shamefully, youâre starting to want this more and more. You want him to call you messy, you want him to bruise your throat. You donât mind, now that youâve seen a snippet of what heâs like when he shows his pleasure.
Just a moment goes by when you feel his hands grip your hair, pulling slightly and following the rhythm of your movements, just putting a bit more force behind them until he finally presses you one last time against his pelvic bone, swirling his hips and stretching out your throat impossibly more around him.Â
âJust like that, yeah,â his moans echo throughout his empty walls and it causes your eyes to flutter as you try to breathe in through your nose. When you gag, he moans again. âFuck, you know exactly what youâre doing.â
Then, he releases you and watches with a smirk at the way you pull back in a deep breath before wiping your mouth.Â
Youâre not sure why, but the way heâs looking at you makes you feel proud. Maybe itâs because heâs managed to pull out this weird, needy side of you, or maybe itâs because he looks incredibly good looking at you like this after the two of you spit insults at each other all night.Â
âDo you want me to return the favor?â He asks, finally unbuttoning and removing his shirt.
Seeing him now, you stare at his chest and toned arms, wanting to grab onto them and feel him do whatever it is he wants to do to you. He, on the other hand, canât tell if youâre nodding to his question or looking him up and down slowly.Â
âYou were so talkative earlier, what happened?â He smiles, stepping forward and falling to his knees himself, nudging your legs open in one go as he presses you back against his floor. âDo you want to fuck my tongue, or no?â
He continues to smile at your silence, eyes trained between your legs as he spreads them and then looks up at your face. âNo?âÂ
You shake your head, leaning back on your elbows to watch him and take a breath in.
âItâs hard to talk when youâre like,â you motions towards him, âthat.â
He chuckles, taking it as a compliment before snatching a pillow off of his couch and tapping your thigh to get you to lift up. You do so, allowing him to place the pillow under your ass before he settles himself there.
His eyes stay locked on yours as his fingers start to trail to your core, slipping through your folds with such ease that your embarrassment shows plainly on your face.Â
âMessy,â he compliments, lightly tapping against your clit before lowering his head and blowing softly against the glistening heat you offer to him. âKeep your legs spread for me, darling.â
You still watch him, his eyes glaring up from between your spread thighs as he lets his tongue fall from his mouth and lick one long and languid stripe up your slit, stopping just before your clit and pulling back as if heâs tasting. Youâre not sure what it is about him but goddamn, he must know he looks good when heâs pleasuring a woman.Â
Despite him asking you to keep your legs spread for him, it appears that he doesnât trust you to do it because heâs still got one hand prying one of your legs apart and his head moving in all sorts of ways as he allows his tongue to lap every part of you besides your clit. Even his other hand, exploring and gently placing pressure against your entranceâ the way heâs doing this makes you want to press forward, it makes you want to do exactly as he asked.Â
You roll your hips forward, and he instantly attaches his lips to your clit. You stop, and he trails back down and flicks his tongue against your folds in a teasing way. You grind forward, heâs right back on your clit, flicking his muscle the same way and eliciting a whine from you.Â
This time though, when you roll your hips back, he takes both hands and presses your legs open as far as he can get them, spreading your pussy out across his lips for him to take full control of. He nips at your clit before licking down, pressing the pointed muscle into you and only then does he release your legs. Now, heâs sliding both hands under your ass and rocking you against his face, angling his head so that he can lick inside to taste your plush and wet walls.
God, youâre gonna lose it. Even if you didnât want to, youâd think the way heâs moving his mouth is enough to get anyone to take advantage of it. You moan, pressing forward and back against his mouth as your own fingers fall to your clit. You rub when you press forward, feeling his warm and wet saliva drip from your slit and down to your ass, and you rub harder when you pull back, watching his eyes flutter open and still somehow manage to glare at you.
And just as soon as it started, you blink and his face is right there. You would have let out a shocked sound, because jumpscare much? But you moan instead, because he hovers over you with a smirk and an arm between the two of you, his fingers instantly sliding into you as he attaches his lips to yours with little more than a moan of his own.Â
âHave you ever tasted yourself?â He asks, licking against your lips and scissoring his fingers open inside of you.
You have, but for some reason it tasted better this time when he prods his tongue against yours. Perhaps itâs because itâs from him, or maybe itâs because you are a little obsessed with the way he navigates sex.Â
When he pulls back from your mouth, now losing himself a little bit in the heat of the faces you make when you feel good, he canât help but give you a moan along with your own. You sound so fucking good when youâre not talking your shit, and god he knew that mouth could do more than be annoying.Â
âOpen up,â he whispers against your lips, licking your bottom lip as he thrusts his fingers deeper into you, âlet me hear you.â
You canât really help it. When you open your mouth, youâre practically panting for him. His arm is moving harshly as he fucks his fingers into you and causing you to nearly lose balance on your elbows, but he holds you there with his other arm wrapped around your waist, still licking against your lip and smirking when you still canât say anything.Â
âLouder,â He instructs, at least wanting you to moan louder for him if youâre going to act like this when heâs touching you. âLet your momma hear how good it feels, babe, go on.âÂ
Your eyes shoot open after that, and god, he is the fucking worst. Or maybe not, you can tell he does it on purpose. His fingers curling up inside of you and putting intense pressure against a spot that takes every man ages to find if they manage to even remember it.
âSunghoon,â you groan, rolling your eyes back while rolling your hips forward, hand shooting to his and holding it there, âcanât you just fuck me already?â
He chuckles, dipping his head down to give a sharp bite against your nipple, his fingers still curling up into that spot.Â
âSoak my fingers first.â He says, floored by how good your voice sounds when you want to get fucked.Â
He continues to suck and bite against your nipple, and that sends shocks of pleasure straight down to where his fingers meet your g-spot. You could come right now if heâd justâ
You roll your hips forward harder, grinding your clit against his wrist and essentially fucking yourself on his fingers now. He moans against your nipple at the movement, biting down harder as he hears you just above him holding your breath. It seems like you like not being able to breath, which is just fucking great for him. Your mom would be so heartbroken, honestly.Â
âYou think you can ride my cock like this?â He asks, popping your nipple out of his mouth and moving those bites up your neck and to your ear, âThink you can take it?â
You nod with heat rushing through your body, feeling his wrist stiffen up for your pleasure to grind against.Â
Fuck, he can feel your cunt gripping his fingers as you work yourself up and it takes everything in him not to pull his fingers from you and absolutely bury himself into the tight heat youâre offering, but he holds back, pulling from your neck and watching the way your brows furrow and your mouth falls slack.
âYeah, thatâs it babe, ride it.â he encourages, hearing your wet slide against his fingers with each movement of your body.
You shake as it washes through you, feeling his fingers remain in their spot against your little bundle of pleasure inside of you. You feel like you can explode from this alone and he practically forces it out of you, pulling his fingers out and immediately rubbing circles on your clit.Â
âLet it go for me,â he encourages in a pleasured sigh, watching your body tremble involuntarily as your face contorts to what anyone else would assume is pain. He moves further back and watches your body soak both him and his floor. âFuck, yes, such a fucking mess.â
Well, thatâs never happened before and the fact that youâre still orgasming is also new. You feel so sensitive, releasing in waves that offer little in terms of self control. Your hands shoot to his arm, gripping him so tightly as you try to hear his moans for you, but to be honest, you canât hear a fucking thing through this wall of arousal in your head.Â
Finally, you open your eyes and heâs just looking at you, smirking at the dripping against his legs and the wet spot on the floor.Â
âMessy, messy girl.â He says with a chuckle. âDirtying up my living room like this? Come on, get up.â
This is the first time Sunghoon has ever had a woman squirt for him, and honestly heâs been trying for ages to let someone experience this through him, goddamn was it sexy to see. You look absolutely fucking gone at this moment, and he might be fucking in love with the image. So badly does he want to see those shaking legs try to stand for him, so badly, does he want to see you fucking buckle.
âCome on,â he says again, not giving you enough time to even think about standing before heâs pulling you up on wobbling legs and pressing your toward the couch.
He watches how you wobble over, shuffling your feet with your knees turned inward with each step. He canât help but lick his lips, seeing how your arousal drips down both of your legs in a shameless show of how much his fingers alone could do for you.Â
âSorry,â You rasp out as you make your way over, brain fogged from the orgasm and unable to feel much at all outside of the pulsing inside of you. âIâve neverââ
âDonât worry, I like the mess.â He smiles, snatching up the condom and tearing the wrapper open with ease before rolling it down his length, staring at you.
Oh, right, he still hasnât even fucked you yet. Fuck, heâs good.
He sits himself next to you, pulling an arm around your waist and guiding you on top of him. He doesnât even think twice at your shaking legs, soothing them as you follow his hand and position yourself against his long neglected cock being held up with his other hand.Â
âGonna keep that promise?â he asks, still smoothing his hands over your legs and looking up at you. âGonna take my cock better than you did my fingers?âÂ
You nod, feeling a pulse of electricity inside of you. Willing you to take more, wanting to be stretched further.
Besides, you know that once youâre seated with his length fucking impaling you, youâll at least have his broad shoulders to hold onto if you need to stay steady. Â
And when you sink down, you hear the sound youâve been trying to pull from him all night. He lets out a soft moan, almost a whimper if you think hard enough about it, and it ignites a brand new fire in you as you take him in inch by inch. Feeling the searing stretch offer a bit of pain despite the sheer amount of wet you have collected between your legs.Â
He can feel you clench around him in the attempt to adjust, and your legs shaking only offer even more in terms of pleasure as you envelope him entirely with your heat. He canât help but moan, almost unable to keep up his dominant persona with a pussy so sweet wrapped around him. God, he loves blind dates, honestly.Â
âMhm,â he hums, rubbing both of his hands now against your thighs as you sit yourself flush against him and wait to adjust to his size, âI definitely like you.â
You fall forward with a small laugh, the irony of the situation a bit too much on top of your mind falling helplessly and embarrassingly fast at how lucky you are to have a mother to set you up with such a man.Â
Heâs a bit soft at this moment, wrapping both arms around your waist and listening to your breathless laughs against his neck. Loving the way each inhaled chuckle forces your body to squeeze his cock delightfully tight.Â
God, Youâre pretty, and so fucking annoying. Just his type.Â
âIâm still going to fuck you senseless though.â he finally says, feeling your body still at his words as you lift a bit, just to slide back down on him.
âIs that a promise?â You ask weakly, pretending that he didnât already manage to do it with his hands alone.Â
He nods, the softness in his eyes disappearing instantly when he feels the drag of your cunt hug his length. He doesnât hold back his moaning for you this time though, and he shows no shame in slapping your ass, and guiding you even closer to his chest.Â
You stand on your knees a bit on top of him, watching his eyes zone in on your tits in his face. Hopefully, heâs going to keep that promise too.
His hips snap up harshly as his hands grope your ass and spread you apart. He snaps his hips again and again, nearly pulling his entire length out of you each time just to fill you up once again. Stretching you open and loosening you up, the pleasure of it hitting him right in the throat each time with small grunts against your nipple when you bounce at the movement.Â
You whimper out, the sounds still echoing throughout his house along with the sounds of your thighs slapping against his. His grunts are deeper, and all of the sounds together sound like a desperate soundtrack of what youâve always wished sex was like. He fucks you good, despite your legs still shaking, and despite the pain of his teeth biting against your skin now.Â
You canât help it when you fall forward again, hugging around his head as he starts to relentlessly fuck into you at a faster pace, the thrusts going from slow and deep to tight and pointed. His thick cock easily pressing against that same spot his fingers had been teasing earlier. You choke out at the feeling, legs jolting and causing you to sit again out of sensitivity.
He doesnât falter at your failure to stay in position for him, and instead he gropes your ass harder, swirling your hips around him. You can feel how hard he is inside of you, splitting you open and pulsing at a near constant pace.Â
âRide it,â he instructs, much like he did with his fingers and you follow suit, lifting just slightly and sliding back down again. âHarder,â he demands, pulling his head from your grasp and looking up at you with a wild smirk.Â
You look down at him, wondering how pitiful you must look up here. He appears to be loving it though, absolutely in love with the way you struggle to do what you swore youâd be able to.Â
Trying again, you begin to bounce on him and he grants you his fingers on your clit for that, moaning at your own choice of rhythm and leaning forward yet again to pop his presumed favorite nipple back into his mouth.
The ministrations of his fingers paired with his mouth sends you spiraling once again into a world of pleasure. The shaking in your legs become more of a driving factor than anything as you ride him better than youâve ever ridden anyone.
Finally, heâs the one moaning out and trying to string together choked words of praise.
âYour grip is so tight,â he mutters out, kissing up your chest and to your neck, âi can fucking feel you dripping down my legs.â He adds in a moan, losing himself in the way you move your hands through his hair and scratch at the nape of his neck. He wants to ruin you so badly, and heâs already drenched in you. He wants more.Â
You knew youâd have him just as desperate as you by the end of the night. Now look at him, muttering out strings of curse words as you do nothing but ride and pet him. Heâs melting under you, and youâll be damned if he comes before you get that second orgasm.Â
Shooting your hand to your clit to replace his lazy movements, you work yourself up to your second orgasm and he just watches you, taking in the image of you practically riding him into oblivion until youâre clenching even tighter around him, throwing your head back and shooting your hands to his shoulders as you harshly roll your hips into his. Youâre working yourself through it when he starts pumping into you again, short and tight thrusts pushing you through your orgasm until heâs gripping you equally as hard, holding you down on him as he spills out and into the condom in more of a purr than a moan.
You watch him, dazed out of your fucking mind as he bites against his bottom lip and slowly blinks through his orgasm as you. Part of you wishes he just did it raw, wanting so badly for him to make a mess of you like you did to him.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
You find yourself with him at your parentâs house just a week later, eating lunch in the chaotic mess of your motherâs kitchen. Itâs funny, really, how heâs trying to be polite to her as if heâs not about to take you next door and probably fuck you against an open window just to blow his own cover.
âI told you he was a keeper,â your mother compliments him as she lays a plate of croissants on the table. âJust yesterday he offered to mow our lawn when we head off for vacation this weekend!â
Sheâs praising him much like you wouldnât, and you kick him under the table for trying to suck up to her even more now that heâs fucked you several times already.Â
âDid he now?â You ask, glaring over at him and then smiling sweetly at your mother. âGuess he is kind of a keeper, maybe.â
His eyes shoot to you and he smiles around his bite of croissant at you.Â
âYou were right though,â he counters you towards your mother, âsheâs definitely a handful.â
Your mother crosses her arms as she leans against the counter, looking between the both of you.Â
âHow many dates have you been on without telling me?â She asks, looking at you.
âA fewâŠâ If she considers it a date to meet up and fuck every other day this week.
âWe had lunch a few days ago.â he adds, backing you up. Itâs just that the lunch wasnât exactly likeâyou know, at a restaurant, and if she knew that cum was on the menu, perhaps you both would be slapped shitless.Â
âSo, are you guys going to be exclusive, or?â
Sunghoon looks at you curiously, and you look back at him.Â
âI dunno, itâs only been a week, Mom.â
She nods, clapping once before pushing off of the counter and leaving the kitchen.Â
Itâs silent between you and Sunghoon for a few moments before he speaks up.
âI wouldnât be against it.â
âAgainst what?â You ask, looking at him with a raised brow.Â
âYou know, like, dating. I canât imagine anyone actually putting up with you besides me, anyway.â
You kick him again from under the table, causing him to wince out in pain before glaring at you. You smile in return though, giving him a shrug and now rubbing your foot against the bruise you probably just caused.Â
âI find myself agreeing with that statement,â You laugh thinking hard about your next words. âBut for some reason, agreeing with you pisses me off more.â
Sunghoon nods, smiling through the pain of the bruise forming on his shin.Â
âGood thing I know how to fix that, huh?â He finishes the conversation, fully aware that he knows how to shut you up and make you love it.Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
dilf arlecchino stretching out a virgin reader on her fat cock
dom!dilf arlecchino x sub!fem reader
warnings: smut (minors/ageless blogs dni), wlw content, transfem!arlecchino, virgin!reader, age-gap (arle is in her late 30s, reader is in her early 20s), size kink, fingering, penetration, handjob
a/n: tagging my favorite silly @myfriendscallmebun who i hope enjoys this ⥠this is so long
she first hired you merely as a form of entertainment for her children. someone eager to please who wouldn't require such a large salary. someone who, at least, would never ask someone like her for more than she offered.
it's a surprising decision, on her end, to select a college girl to watch over her precious children. though, you presented yourself so nicely at the interview, and your references and resume did you well.
besides, it might be nice for the children to be around someone closer to their age for a change. they often spent time with arlecchino herself and occasionally her coworkers.
and, you had grown on her.
it's been nearly two months since you started working for her, and a few weeks since you began passing flirtatious remarks to one another.
the thing that finally melted her heart was an evening she worked late. she was already irritated her children would be asleep when she got home, but she felt guilty making you stay hours late at her home.
much to her surprise (and inner delight), when she came home, she found the children tucked into their beds, and you standing so sweetly at the door.
you had slipped her jacket off, hanging it up and tugging her into the kitchen. sure enough, you had saved her a plate of the spaghetti you made, along with a glass of her favorite red wine.
that was the day when she finally asked you to accompany her on a proper date.
and, now, here you are, standing in front of your mirror, fussing with your dress and jewelry. the dress she had bought for you special for tonight. it was black, falling just below your knees- rather classy for someone so young.
20 minutes. in 20 minutes she was picking you up.
nervous as you were, you couldn't believe you were going on a date with her. especially to somewhere so expensive and exclusive.
it was some sort of upscale bar with expensive alcohol and food. somewhere arlecchino claimed to frequent often when she needed alone time.
you almost broke out into laughter when she admitted she hired childe, her younger coworker, for the evening to watch her children.
"oh, i'm not concerned for my childrens' safety. if anything, he should be afraid for his own." was her reply, a small smirk on her lips that you nearly missed.
she lead you into the restaurant with confidence, turning heads, eliciting whispers as she kept her hand on the small of your back while the waiter brought you to your table.
"what do you think so far?" she asked, her wine glass already being filled, no need to speak her order.
"it's...definitely different than what i'm used to. but it's really nice. i like having an excuse to dress up a little." you smile at her and she raises her glass to her lips.
"i want to spoil you for the evening. for not only treating my children so well, but because you are an exceptional woman. i only hope my gestures come off as genuine as i intend." she sips her wine, setting it down to begin rambling to you about the menu.
but you're not quite listening, distracted by her hands, her lips, her eyes. how could someone be so perfect?
she's quite a bit older than you, probably much more experienced. does she truly feel the same way you do? and-
"sweetheart?" she breaks you from your thoughts and you stiffen up.
"i'm sorry- i'm listening!" you squeak, but she sees right through you.
although, she finds it rather cute. she's noticed before, obviously. your wandering eyes, the way you bite your lip when she picks up something heavy like it's nothing, or how your thighs press together when she takes a stern tone.
she simply wants to know the depths of your affection for her. after all, she has similar thoughts of you.
"which dish would you like then?" she asks pointedly, allowing you to hold the menu with shaky hands.
"ah...um..." the words blur together, not registering. "what do you recommend?"
she tilts her head, taking the menu back. "allow me to order for you then."
you like when she takes control. she knows what she wants, and she will have it. you wish it a quality you embodied more, though she fascinates you. it is almost natural to her.
dinner goes rather smoothly, and you get to taste test a few different wines, but not nearly enough to get you even remotely tipsy.
"i much prefer coherent company." her lips quirk up as she says this, and you laugh behind your hand.
she's funny, you admit. her dry humor is one of your favorite things about her.
it's a shame when dinner comes to an end, but you two mutually draw it out as long as you can. you share a dessert, and plenty of good conversation about yourselves. you learn things about her you never would've thought, and likewise for her.
the ride back to your place is just as pleasant, though you feel nervous inside. you want to make a move. you want to ask her to come inside. to stay...
but you couldn't possibly. that would be absurd... right?
regardless, she walks you in, ensuring you get into your place safely. she's a gentleman in how she holds your bags and all the doors at every stop.
the little bit of wine in your system has you feeling bold, stopping her in her tracks before she could put her shoes back on. "wait! why... don't you stay for a little? i could make us some tea. herbal! so you won't...uh... be awake all night."
she merely tilts her head, nodding either way. she listens to your rambling about the tea and the coffee mugs you have, her eyes wandering your walls when she sees familiar art.
"did the children draw these?" she interrupts, taking one off the wall.
it's a rather rudimentary stick-figure drawing, but she can tell who each one represents. this is one of lynette's drawings. she's drawn herself with pretty blue bows, along with her brothers, and, of course, their father.
and you.
there you are, standing on the other side as if you were the mother to complete their family portrait.
"oh- those? yeah, the kids drew them for me... i thought they were really cute, so i kept them." you smile and her heart flutters.
she skims her fingers over the papers, pausing when she sees one from freminet. he's drawn a flower field of green scribbles and rainbow dots, the children playing on a swingset while you and arlecchino watch.
with the words 'mom' and 'dad' written above your heads.
she can hear you nervously talking to fill the silence, and she turns to you. "they really do seem to enjoy having you around." she murmurs. "as do i."
you look up at her, feeling her lean in, gently holding your waist. "am i being too forward?" she asks, breath fanning over the side of your face as you shiver.
"not at all-" you breathe out, trembling as she lifts your chin gently. she can see your anticipation.
"you're not phased by our gap in experience?" she asks. "it's inevitable. i cannot change it, but i do not want you to feel forced."
"i actually like it. i really like it." you blurt, catching her off guard.
"oh?" her voice is low, sultry as she cups your jaw. "is this alright with you, then?"
"please-" and that's all she needs to connect your lips, kissing you so softly at first. her tongue gently prods for entrance, and she can instantly tell you truly are inexperienced.
she pulls away, gently swiping a thumb over your cheek. "is this your first time?"
"you could tell?" you groan, and she nearly melts.
"it is not shameful to wait. i only want you to be sure this is what you want." she explains, stroking your cheek as your eyes flutter shut.
"i want you. please? i want you to take it." you leave it open for interpretation, but she knows exactly what you're referring to.
"if you're certain, then i'd be honored, sweetheart." she says so gently you'd think she was someone else.
you bring her to your room, cringing at the mess. "i know it isn't what you're used to but mmph-!" you whimper when she kisses you, pulling you onto her lap on the bed.
she trails kisses down your neck, watching you tilt your head back instinctively. you pant, overwhelmed so quickly she almost feels guilty.
keyword: almost.
instead, it makes her twitch within the confines of her expensive suit slacks.
her hand tangles into the back of your hair, tugging you firmly so she can nip at your jaw. she takes it slow, easing you into things until you're practically begging her to go further.
your dress slides off slowly, a treat waiting when she sees the pretty matching lingerie set beneath. it's white and lacy, delicate, something she could easily tear right off, and it drives her mad.
"aren't you full of surprises? naughty ones at that." she tuts, squeezing your jaw as you gasp.
she unclips the bra, her gently squeezing your breasts as you moan for her.
she teases your nipples until they go pert, wrapping her tongue around them as you arch up into her.
you're being vulnerable with her; she knows this much. she holds you steady, ensuring you feel safe on her lap before pulling away with a soft 'pop.'
she unbuttons her shirt, tugging it off to match you. she watches your eyes go wide, eager yet embarrassed as she tosses her bra aside with the shirt.
"you're so...pretty." you gasp quietly, eyes wide.
"you can touch me, sweetheart." she pulls your hand to her chest, allowing you to explore. your fingers clumsily rub her nipples and she grunts, guiding them into place.
"does it feel good?" you ask her so hesitantly, and she kisses the top of your head.
"you're doing well." she watches your gaze slide down, eyeing the growing bulge in her pants. she dryly grunts, lifting your chin up. "something catch your eye?"
"i... i'm sorry- i didn't mean to stare-" your words are mumbled, your face hot as your mouth goes dry.
"you're curious. that's alright." she brushes a thumb over your lips, coaxing you to open up.
she slides her thumb over your tongue, gently easing it a little further until you gag, keeping you just like that. your eyes are so wide and pretty, glazed over with untapped lust.
she hums thoughtfully before withdrawing, using the thumb to brush over the front of your panties. you gasp, thighs snapping shut as she pushes them back apart.
she lightly smacks your thigh. "keep them open." she rubs gentle circles on your clothed clit, your body clearly unsure how to react. she can see it doesn't take much to bring you to the edge, and she lightens her touch, able to control her own desires with ease.
her hand comes back to your lips, sliding your wetness over your tongue while her free hand slides your panties to the side.
something you've missed before, but she's filed her nails down on this hand. just for you, though only she knew that.
she gently slides her fingers through your folds, hearing you whimper and squirm on her lap. she tucks your head under her chin while she eases a finger into you, feeling you squeeze so tight around just one digit.
she gives you time to adjust, feeling you clutch her wrist. you're such an angel, aren't you? holding so tightly to her, so cute, all while you fidget right above her confined cock, inevitably making her grow harder.
her second finger slides in slowly, with an intent to stretch you out enough to take her cock more comfortably. she curls them inside of you, hearing you whine loudly into her neck.
"ah- that feels-!" you squeal when she brushes against your g-spot. her finger pads rub into it, and you tremble, thighs clamping down on her hand.
"relax." she reminds you, pumping her fingers in and out, slick sounds filling the air. she stretches you out every so often, spreading her fingers slightly and hearing you whimper so sweetly.
your hand clumsily rests on her bulge and her fingers still as she inhales sharply.
"i... want to- try and make you feel good too..." you whisper, looking up at her.
and who is she to deny such a sweet girl?
she pops open the button, unzipping her pants and freeing her cock, allowing you to see her.
your eyes go comically wide, shocked by the size. "that's... i-"
she can feel your walls fluttering around her fingers and she nearly moans. "it's alright. don't be nervous." she practically reads your mind, soothing your concerns as her free hand unwraps itself from your body, collecting some of the messy slick from your thighs, sliding it over herself.
"you haven't done this before, i presume?" she's met with a shake of your head. she proceeds to guide your hand in wrapping around her cock. she hisses through her teeth. "archons-" she groans lowly, her fingers resuming their gentle in and out motions while she guides you to stroke her cock.
"tighter." she tells you, feeling your hand grip more firmly, her pre-cum oozing over your hand, spreading across her cock. "good girl-" she praises and you clench around her fingers once more.
she says nothing, but she knows exactly how her words affect you. such a sweet little thing you are, curled up on her lap, fingers stuffed inside of you while your hand wraps around her cock.
her hand covers yours still, dwarfing your hand and guiding you into her preferred rhythm. "that's it. you're doing well-" she tips her head back, hips grinding into your hand as she lets go.
she allows you to move your hand on your own, finger-fucking you faster. she knows you're losing focus, too overwhelmed by your own need to cum, though she doesn't mind too much. you're just so sweet with how your moans pick up in volume, your eyes closing as your hips chase her hand.
"go on." she tells you, her voice stern as you release around her digits like such a good girl for her.
she slides her fingers out, admiring the webbed slick coating them, cleaning them in her own mouth as you shyly hide in her chest.
she pulls you away, laying you on the bed. "wait! you didn't get to..."
she shakes her head, pushing her hair back. "hush." she simply says, spreading your thighs, pushing them up to your chest. it exposes you perfectly, allowing you to feel shy, yet unable to cover yourself as she studies your twitchy cunt.
arlecchino uses one hand to guide herself through your slick, sensitive folds, gathering the remnants of your orgasm. she is gentle when she slides into you for the first time, a thumb on your stiff, swollen clit to ease the stretch.
she watches your eyebrows furrow, nose crinkling as she stretches you out. "so big-" you whine, chest arching up against her own.
your moans are melodies to her, feeling you flutter around her was like heaven. she lifts you up to sit on her lap while she leans back, guiding you to slowly take more of her in.
"too much!" you whine, looking down.
"you haven't taken all of me yet." she hushes you, easing you down to swallow her all in your pussy until you're mewling incoherently.
"full-" your head falls back and she grabs your hips, her nails leaving sharp little indents as she guides you to shallowly fuck yourself on her cock.
"such a pretty little thing." she coos, slowly growing more harsh, grinding up into you.
and, oh, you sing for her the rougher she gets. you urge her to grow bolder, now using your body as a toy while you desperately try to match her tempo.
you're inexperienced, but oh, so eager to please, aren't you? what a good girl.
she grabs your ass, fucking you on her cock while you keep a vice grip, your tits bouncing with each thrust. "oh- archons!" you squeal.
arlecchino picks you up like you weigh nothing at all, settling you beneath her instead, fucking into you with boundless energy.
she knows the right spots to fuck, where and how to grind herself into a woman, she knows exactly when to speed up and slow down. yet it seems you don't even know your own body fully.
and the thought of helping you explore with her is enough to have her twitching inside of you.
your incessant mewling and moaning of her name is driving her mad for you. her hand wraps around your throat, earning her breathless gasps as she urges you to cum for her.
"be a good little pet and cum." she orders, slick sounds penetrating the air, the smell of sex coating you both. "cum for me."
she rubs your clit harshly, watching you shake as you do cum, tightening up around her cock, sending her eyes rolling back into her head.
the moment you loosen up, she pulls out, cumming onto your tummy, creating a filthy mess as she moans deeply for you.
"fuck..." she sighs, squeezing her cock to ease the rest of her cum onto your skin.
you pant, looking up at her. your eyes are blown wide, but you look exhausted as you lay limply beneath her.
and, well, you'll soon learn her cock may need time to recover, but her mouth and fingers certainly don't...
#ê°àŠêšïžà»ê±â đ€đąđđđČ'đŹ đđĄđšđźđ đĄđđŹ#àž
ášàž
â đ€đąđđđČ'đŹ đđ§đŹđ°đđ«đŹ#ÊâĄÉâ đđąđđ«đČ đđ§đđ«đČ#arlecchino x you#arlecchino smut#arlecchino genshin#arlecchino x reader#arlecchino#arlechinno genshin#arlechinno x reader#genshin smut#genshin x reader#genshin x y/n#genshin x you#arlecchino x y/n#genshin wlw#wlw#đâ đđźđ§
2K notes
·
View notes